be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o in_o it_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o inner_a house_n of_o god_n into_o which_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v alone_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n wherein_o all_o the_o jew_n must_v fast_o and_o afflict_v themselves_o a_o most_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o oracle_n because_o god_n thence_o give_v answer_n in_o doubtful_a case_n so_o who_o be_v the_o father_n oracle_n but_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o through_o who_o the_o father_n hear_v we_o in_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a place_n stay_v the_o ark_n almost_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n signify_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o which_o ark_n or_o chest_n be_v keep_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o have_v bud_v a_o type_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o world_n seem_v a_o dead_a branch_n and_o dry_a but_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v and_o bring_v fruit_n of_o life_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3_o the_o pot_n have_v manna_n a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o that_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.35_o in_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n over_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o holy_a cover_n call_v the_o propitiatory_a prefigure_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v our_o propitiatory_a by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o here_o also_o be_v the_o two_o glorious_a cherubim_n set_v like_o angel_n on_o either_o side_n the_o ark_n look_v upon_o the_o ark_n figure_v the_o holy_a angel_n minister_a to_o christ_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a holy_a thing_n establish_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o all_o for_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o it_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a person_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a garment_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o on_o his_o forehead_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v other_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o lord_n holy_a oil_n upon_o they_o of_o god_n own_o composition_n with_o straight_a charge_n that_o no_o other_o shall_v make_v or_o use_v it_o out_o of_o this_o use_n yea_o here_o have_v live_v the_o ancient_a king_n and_o prophet_n david_n solomon_n josiah_n hezekiah_n who_o be_v special_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o perfect_a beauty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3_o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n by_o comparison_n unto_o other_o great_a city_n of_o the_o neighbour_n country_n wherein_o idol_n and_o devil_n be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n as_o babylon_n or_o who_o worship_n be_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o no_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o samaria_n caesarea_n and_o other_o 2_o king_n 17.33_o 4_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o type_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o which_o the_o member_n be_v holy_a in_o part_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o three_o time_n every_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n psal_n 122.4_o thither_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o and_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a even_o that_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o which_o no_o unholy_a thing_n can_v enter_v but_o be_v the_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n 5_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o god_n holy_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o seat_v there_o by_o god_n must_v be_v derive_v thence_o and_o send_v out_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n micah_n 4.2_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o metropola_n and_o mother_n city_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o nation_n by_o god_n own_o confession_n ezek._n 5.5_o nay_o there_o must_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v which_o must_v stream_n and_o run_v out_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o himself_o preach_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o upon_o the_o theatre_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n there_o the_o apostle_n must_v give_v their_o first_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o must_v carry_v it_o into_o judea_n samaria_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o and_o 8.1_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o gather_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o by_o persecution_n scatter_v into_o all_o nation_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a city_n for_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o all_o other_o city_n be_v derive_v thence_o doct._n 1_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o title_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v place_n and_o person_n holy_a even_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n thus_o the_o ground_n be_v call_v holy_a exod._n 3.5_o and_o the_o place_n where_o joshua_n stand_v when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n appear_v unto_o he_o chap._n 5.15_o 1_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o law_n separate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v call_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a the_o priest_n garment_n holy_a exod._n 28._o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n holy_a both_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n for_o none_o else_o may_v put_v they_o on_o and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o when_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o must_v put_v they_o off_o and_o three_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n a_o precious_a robe_n wherein_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o flesh_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o sacrifice_n hag._n 2.13_o for_o place_n bethel_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n when_o jacob_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n there_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a for_o people_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o christian_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o for_o person_n some_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n to_o some_o special_a service_n as_o jeremy_n chap._n 1.5_o and_o john_n baptist_n yea_o every_o faithful_a man_n heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v keep_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o he_o please_v to_o dwell_v and_o thus_o be_v jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a see_v his_o holiness_n be_v no_o further_o annex_v to_o this_o place_n than_o god_n tie_v his_o presence_n to_o it_o for_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n both_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n as_o profane_a be_v destroy_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n a_o nest_n of_o unclean_a and_o idolatrous_a beast_n most_o savage_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a profession_n 3_o that_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v holy_a where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o house_n teach_v order_v and_o supply_v all_o necessary_n where_o christ_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v conversant_a among_o the_o flock_n of_o shepherd_n where_o the_o holy_a
may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v two_o way_n mysticus_fw-la christus_fw-la totus_fw-la vel_fw-la christus_fw-la mysticus_fw-la either_o proper_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o consider_v in_o himself_o or_o figurative_o by_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o join_v unto_o he_o make_v up_o whole_a christ_n as_o the_o father_n call_v he_o or_o mystical_a christ_n thus_o paul_n call_v christ_n unite_v with_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o we_o must_v therefore_o help_v on_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o latter_a see_v he_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o the_o former_a king_n every_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o king_n to_o this_o purpose_n every_o man_n must_v become_v a_o king_n for_o so_o he_o be_v if_o he_o partake_v of_o christ_n anoint_v in_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o field_n in_o combat_n against_o sin_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o satan_n hellish_a power_n in_o get_v daily_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o wicked_a lust_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o have_v ten_o thousand_o rebel_n to_o encounter_v and_o as_o many_o strong_a temptation_n and_o lust_n which_o thou_o must_v stand_v out_o to_o victory_n and_o here_o faith_n must_v be_v thy_o victory_n which_o grace_n be_v attain_v by_o this_o anoint_v but_o oh_o the_o misery_n of_o infinite_a number_n every_o where_o mere_a bondman_n and_o captive_a caytiff_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n and_o hold_v down_o under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n no_o fight_n never_o a_o stroke_n they_o strike_v against_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v go_v away_o with_o all_o very_a coward_n against_o the_o devil_n nay_o courageous_a champion_n for_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n no_o no_o there_o be_v never_o a_o drop_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o such_o this_o anoint_v as_o yet_o never_o come_v near_o they_o here_o be_v no_o spirit_n no_o power_n but_o such_o as_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n 13_o and_o a_o priest_n rom._n 6_o 13_o again_o thou_o that_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o thyself_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v up_o thy_o prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o thy_o lip_n these_o be_v the_o odour_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 5.8_o to_o offer_v up_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o knife_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o alm_n and_o mercy_n with_o which_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n which_o the_o lord_n despise_v not_o and_o last_o to_o offer_v if_o need_v require_v thy_o life_n and_o dear_a blood_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o profession_n but_o how_o many_o titular_a christian_n be_v there_o who_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o belzebub_n priest_n who_o offer_v their_o soul_n their_o body_n their_o sense_n themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n they_o curse_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v most_o remorseles_o fierce_a and_o hard-hearted_a in_o themselves_o and_o unto_o other_o and_o so_o far_o from_o this_o anoint_v as_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v by_o who_o they_o will_v be_v call_v prophet_n and_o a_o prophet_n last_o thou_o must_v be_v a_o prophet_n thou_o must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o thou_o must_v hold_v it_o out_o and_o impart_v it_o unto_o other_o within_o thy_o family_n and_o without_o for_o to_o this_o thou_o be_v anoint_a as_o also_o to_o hold_v out_o christ_n in_o a_o constant_a profession_n which_o ty_v every_o man_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o propagate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o especial_o minister_n magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n who_o special_a call_n beside_o the_o general_a fasten_v this_o duty_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o which_o other_o may_v be_v add_v wherein_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o testify_v himself_o anoint_a by_o christ_n anoint_v that_o he_o communicate_v as_o well_o in_o his_o grace_n as_o in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o that_o oil_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o without_o measure_n for_o as_o in_o the_o head_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a so_o in_o every_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o the_o godhead_n itself_o yet_o a_o divine_a nature_n be_v apparent_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o godly_a nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o excellent_a renew_a quality_n and_o precious_a gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o regenerate_a by_o mean_n of_o this_o anoint_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o natural_a lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a now_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o office_n according_a to_o his_o former_a call_n and_o furnish_v for_o no_o soon_o receive_v he_o gift_n and_o call_n from_o his_o father_n but_o he_o manife_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o most_o painful_a preach_n and_o most_o powerful_a work_n of_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o a_o brunt_n or_o by_o start_n and_o fit_n but_o he_o go_v above_o do_v good_a by_o which_o word_n be_v note_v his_o diligence_n in_o absolve_v and_o finish_v his_o course_n within_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n not_o seek_v herein_o himself_o nor_o the_o praise_n or_o applause_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o deny_v himself_o and_o glory_n spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o suffering_n himself_o to_o be_v subdue_v under_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v other_o to_o life_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o his_o enemy_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n wherein_o he_o propound_v himself_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o imitation_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v gift_n note_n note_n and_o call_v unto_o any_o office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n who_o be_v not_o to_o hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n those_o talent_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o traffic_v with_o they_o and_o that_o not_o for_o their_o private_a as_o seek_v themselves_o but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o for_o a_o start_n or_o brunt_n but_o thus_o to_o finish_v their_o course_n hold_v out_o in_o well-doing_n unto_o the_o end_n thus_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o father_n profitable_a to_o our_o brethren_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o shall_v treasure_n to_o ourselves_o a_o excellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o have_v receive_v many_o talent_n and_o charge_v to_o traffic_v with_o they_o bury_v their_o gift_n and_o forget_v their_o charge_n against_o who_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n be_v not_o only_o pass_v but_o half_o execute_v already_o his_o talon_n be_v take_v from_o the_o slothful_a servant_n there_o now_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n and_o will_v this_o be_v not_o too_o true_a not_o in_o many_o minister_n only_o but_o even_o in_o number_n of_o private_a christian_n who_o have_v have_v both_o gift_n and_o call_v to_o teach_v and_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n but_o have_v wilful_o lose_v they_o for_o want_v of_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o they_o now_o more_o special_o this_o go_v about_o of_o christ_n do_v good_a stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o former_a in_o cure_v the_o deadly_a disease_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o most_o holy_a and_o save_a doctrine_n reveal_v his_o father_n whole_a will_n and_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o cold_o as_o the_o scribe_n but_o in_o most_o powerful_a manner_n so_o as_o his_o very_a enemy_n be_v force_v to_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n do_v the_o latter_a in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n also_o by_o most_o powerful_a miracle_n one_o kind_n whereof_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a namely_o the_o heal_n of_o demoniak_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o both_o which_o mean_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o the_o chief_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o one_o word_n the_o very_a heal_a god_n of_o both_o which_o
〈◊〉_d elder_n 〈…〉_o we_o can_v carry_v away_o the_o blessing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d text_n teach_v â—s_a 〈…〉_o of_o â—â—ns_n stand_v n_o it_o in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o recâ—â—â—â—ng_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n ourselves_o all_o diligence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o 〈…〉_o pâ—â—d_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n 〈◊〉_d to_o ourselves_o use_v 2._o iâ—_n this_o so_o worthy_a a_o grace_n of_o so_o excellent_a use_n and_o swâ—etnesse_n through_o the_o whâ—le_a life_n then_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d labâ—uâ—_n and_o â—ive_a all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a unto_o himself_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o but_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a careâ—_n snâ—sse_n of_o man_n in_o a_o mattâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o consequâ—nâ—â—_n as_o this_o be_v anâ—_n sure_o it_o will_v prouâ—_n tâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o the_o world_n that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v thâ—ugâ—t_v too_o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o their_o â—ime_n tâ—o_fw-la liâ—â—â—_n to_o be_v eat_v up_o in_o worldly_a care_n which_o brâ—ak_v their_o sleep_n their_o strength_n and_o often_o their_o brain_n yea_o and_o thâ—ir_n uâ—ry_a 〈◊〉_d â—nly_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o and_o their_o dying-day_n be_v scarce_o devote_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o seek_v remissi_fw-la n_z of_o sin_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a see_v we_o 〈…〉_o hâ—w_o busy_a and_o â—_o rne_v m_o st_z man_n be_v in_o the_o infinite_a encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n while_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n neglect_v may_v we_o not_o observe_v how_o sure_a mâ—n_z device_n by_o learned_a counsel_n at_o their_o great_a charge_n to_o make_v to_o themselves_o their_o deedâ—_n lease_n bond_n and_o other_o instrument_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n who_o in_o all_o their_o life_n scarce_o ever_o dream_v of_o this_o assurance_n oh_o how_o wilful_o herein_o do_v man_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n how_o careless_o do_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o only_a comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n whosoever_o therefore_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v hitherto_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n that_o have_v set_v light_n by_o god_n gracious_a inviting_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o have_v froward_o reject_v his_o kind_a offer_n of_o mercy_n now_o at_o length_n begin_v to_o take_v up_o shame_n in_o thy_o face_n and_o sorrow_n into_o thy_o heart_n in_o earnest_n accuse_v the_o security_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o deadness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o unthankfulness_n of_o thy_o whole_a life_n say_v with_o thyself_o ah_o my_o folly_n that_o have_v neglect_v my_o mercy_n so_o long_o alas_o how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n how_o unkind_o have_v i_o deal_v with_o so_o love_a and_o patient_a a_o god_n i_o see_v now_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o look_v to_o the_o main_a business_n of_o my_o life_n to_o make_v up_o my_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o get_v my_o pardon_n seal_v i_o will_v live_v i_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v henceforth_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o see_v now_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o be_v the_o good_a part_n which_o i_o will_v choose_v and_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o i_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n propound_v which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o worthy_a sermon_n namely_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v attain_v this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n man_n whosoever_o have_v attain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o david_n psal_n 32.1_o place_v blessedness_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v this_o man_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n see_v he_o be_v compass_v with_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o subject_n unto_o infinite_a affliction_n than_o who_o no_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n more_o miserable_a no_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o perplex_v inward_o with_o sense_n of_o sin_n none_o more_o outward_o disgrace_v for_o well-doing_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o blessedness_n 1_o in_o this_o life_n blessedness_n degree_n of_o blessedness_n when_o god_n bring_v his_o child_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o their_o whole_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o part_n 2_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o god_n bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o heaven_n and_o their_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n safe_o to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o last_o day_n 3_o the_o three_o in_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o bring_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o this_o last_o which_o be_v happiness_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o two_o former_a be_v certain_a forerunner_n and_o he_o that_o have_v attain_v the_o first_o have_v also_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n not_o only_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o even_o for_o the_o present_a whether_o we_o respect_v his_o outward_a estate_n or_o inward_a for_o his_o outward_a estate_n god_n blessing_n never_o fail_v he_o but_o afford_v he_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o due_a season_n and_o in_o due_a measure_n his_o riches_n be_v often_o not_o great_a but_o ever_o precious_a and_o his_o little_a shall_v nourish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o as_o well_o like_v as_o the_o water_n and_o pulse_n do_v the_o jewish_a child_n in_o chaldea_n the_o same_o providence_n which_o watch_v to_o supply_v all_o his_o good_a keep_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a it_o pitch_v the_o angel_n round_o about_o he_o to_o guard_v his_o life_n let_v he_o be_v persecute_v he_o be_v not_o forsake_v his_o loss_n become_v his_o gain_n his_o sickness_n be_v his_o physic_n his_o heart_n be_v cheer_v even_o in_o trouble_n which_o make_v that_o part_n of_o his_o life_n comfortable_a his_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o god_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o can_v bid_v it_o hearty_o welcome_a yea_o let_v violent_a death_n come_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o he_o deadly_a slay_v he_o may_v be_v but_o not_o overcome_v victory_n attend_v he_o and_o blessedness_n every_o where_o abide_v he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o blessedness_n for_o if_o we_o look_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o inward_o into_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o boundless_a extent_n of_o his_o happiness_n far_o more_o large_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o spiritual_a misery_n he_o have_v escape_v or_o else_o the_o spiritual_a good_a which_o with_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v attain_v for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o have_v escape_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v discharge_v of_o a_o infinite_a debt_n heal_v of_o a_o most_o deadly_a poison_n and_o pardon_v from_o a_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o perdition_n ready_a to_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o plentiful_a redemption_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o pearl_n receive_v christ_n with_o his_o merit_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v wisdom_n faith_n hope_n whence_o issue_n our_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v heaven_n before_o heaven_n for_o in_o these_o stand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o small_a gainer_n that_o have_v get_v his_o part_n in_o god_n mercy_n reach_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n saint_n open_v thy_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v 1_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v and_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o most_o see_v not_o because_o 1_o it_o be_v inward_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v like_o her_o head_n and_o husband_n glory_n she_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o 2_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n which_o wicked_a eye_n altogether_o gaze_v upon_o 3_o because_o of_o their_o affliction_n wherewith_o they_o be_v continual_o exercise_v if_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_n on_o any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v thenceforth_o great_a sinner_n than_o all_o other_o man_n holy_a job_n because_o he_o be_v afflict_v can_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n even_o among_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o visiter_n and_o no_o
g_o 1_o grow_v up_o daily_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o plant_v in_o his_o house_n thrive_v 92.13.14_o ps_n 92.13.14_o well_o like_v and_o more_o fruitful_a in_o their_o age_n he_o that_o be_v not_o best_o at_o last_o may_v fear_v whether_o ever_o he_o be_v good_a 14.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o rom._n 14.13_o 2_o give_v no_o offence_n just_o unto_o any_o man_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o for_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v 3_o grieve_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o for_o your_o own_o sin_n 24_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o 24_o and_o in_o they_o for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o offend_v so_o love_v a_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o commit_v of_o evil_n but_o also_o in_o omit_v of_o good_a h_o 11.31_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 1_o humble_a yourself_o for_o your_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v raise_v you_o up_o for_o he_o that_o judge_v himself_o aright_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o honour_n all_o man_n in_o their_o place_n 2.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o but_o no_o man_n so_o much_o for_o his_o greatness_n as_o for_o his_o goodness_n 10.35_o act._n 10.35_o and_o thus_o shall_v you_o imitate_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o accept_v not_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n accept_v he_o that_o fear_v he_o 3_o have_v special_a care_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o you_o have_v find_v yourself_o most_o incline_v unto_o and_o which_o have_v in_o time_n past_o most_o prevail_v for_o sin_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v say_v nay_o and_o satan_n seek_v reentry_n i_o 1_o justifye_v god_n wisdom_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n concern_v yourself_o and_o other_o his_o power_n in_o sustain_v his_o providence_n in_o maintain_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v his_o love_n in_o correct_v his_o bounty_n in_o promise_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o grace_n in_o give_v his_o mercy_n in_o take_v away_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n say_v from_o the_o heart_n 1.21_o job_n 1.21_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o in_o every_o company_n receive_v some_o good_a and_o do_v some_o also_o to_o your_o power_n leave_v no_o ill_a savour_n behind_o you_o neither_o do_v hurt_v by_o speech_n silence_n countenance_n or_o example_n in_o your_o praise_n be_v discreet_a in_o salute_v courteous_a in_o admonish_v brotherly_a and_o wise_a in_o move_v and_o entertain_v speech_n or_o conference_n 3_o it_o be_v fearful_a to_o sin_n 4.26_o psal_n 51.3_o ephes_n 4.26_o but_o much_o more_o to_o lie_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o registerall_a your_o sin_n daily_o bewail_v they_o at_o fit_a time_n pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o strength_n against_o they_o contemn_v none_o as_o count_v it_o little_a because_o god_n law_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o it_o or_o else_o must_v you_o eternal_o k_o 1_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n 17.3_o job_n 17.3_o which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a 2.12_o psa_fw-la 2.12_o and_o know_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o 2_o keep_v as_o your_o vow_n with_o god_n 15.4_o psa_fw-la 15.4_o so_o your_o lawful_a promise_n with_o man_n for_o faith_n and_o truth_n must_v kiss_v each_o other_o in_o christian_a conversation_n 3_o keep_v out_o wander_v and_o worldly_a thought_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v 4.23_o prov_fw-mi 4.23_o narrow_o watch_v your_o heart_n for_o such_o as_o you_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v such_o will_v be_v your_o word_n deed_n and_o whole_a conversation_n l_o 1_o love_n all_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o and_o look_v you_o make_v he_o your_o friend_n whosoever_o be_v your_o enemy_n for_o it_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v if_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n you_o live_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n 2_o look_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o avoid_v they_o of_o the_o godly_a to_o imitate_v they_o upon_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o they_o both_o as_o also_o your_o own_n not_o far_o off_o to_o make_v you_o loathe_v this_o world_n &_o long_o after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 7.12_o luk_n 21.34_o rom_n 13_o 13._o deut._n 28.58_o mat._n 7.12_o 3_o let_v your_o meat_n apparel_n recreation_n be_v lawful_a needful_a and_o moderate_a m_o 1_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o god_n or_o any_o word_n or_o work_n of_o his_o but_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n nor_o of_o any_o man_n but_o with_o love_n and_o carefulness_n use_v his_o name_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o use_v you_o 2_o mark_v other_o man_n profit_v in_o religion_n to_o provoke_v yourself_o their_o slip_n to_o make_v yourself_o more_o wary_a their_o rise_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o 3_o meditate_v often_o upon_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n 1_o death_n 2_o judgement_n 3_o heaven_n 4_o hell_n n_o 1_o never_o make_v show_n of_o more_o holiness_n outward_o than_o inward_o you_o have_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o god_n see_v in_o which_o he_o desire_v truth_n 12_o rom._n 12_o nor_o please_v yourself_o with_o your_o unprofitableness_n unfitness_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o good_a 2_o no_o man_n be_v owner_n but_o steward_n of_o that_o he_o have_v you_o must_v therefore_o impart_v of_o the_o blessing_n you_o have_v to_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n wise_o hearty_o and_o in_o due_a season_n 12.12_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o rom._n 12.12_o 3_o note_v your_o own_o special_a corruption_n whether_o they_o grow_v strong_a or_o weak_a and_o how_o yourself_o can_v resist_v they_o and_o if_o any_o assault_n you_o more_o strong_o pray_v and_o make_v the_o matter_n know_v to_o god_n the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o woman_n solicit_v to_o folly_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o tempter_n be_v to_o tell_v her_o husband_n o_o 10.19_o prov._n 27.2_o &_o 10.19_o 1_o often_o speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n never_o of_o yourself_o for_o other_o thing_n because_o many_o word_n want_v not_o iniquity_n speak_v as_o few_o as_o you_o can_v or_o rather_o none_o than_o unprofitable_a 1.19_o â—am_fw-la 1.19_o 2_o open_v not_o your_o mouth_n to_o speak_v of_o other_o man_n infirmity_n 15_o psal_n 15_o especial_o behind_o they_o nor_o before_o they_o without_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 3_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n account_n must_v be_v give_v 36_o mat._n 12_o 36_o and_o much_o more_o of_o every_o wicked_a word_n and_o therefore_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v gracious_a powder_v with_o salt_n â—_o col._n 4._o â—_o and_o tend_v to_o edification_n p_o 1_o praise_n the_o lord_n for_o every_o new_a benefit_n bestow_v 18_o 1_o thes_n â—_o 18_o and_o then_o by_o it_o promote_v his_o glory_n the_o church_n good_a and_o your_o own_o salvation_n esteem_v of_o grace_n give_v as_o spur_n to_o godliness_n and_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2_o prevent_v anger_n before_o it_o kindle_v 17_o eccl._n 7._o â—_o prov._n 14_o 17_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o quench_v the_o least_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n before_o it_o begin_v to_o flame_n consider_v 1_o the_o original_n of_o anger_n be_v pride_n or_o self-love_n 2_o the_o curse_a fruit_n by_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n 3_o god_n patience_n 4_o god_n image_n in_o your_o brother_n 5_o your_o own_o weakness_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n 6_o the_o wrong_n be_v not_o remedy_v by_o revenge_n but_o enlarge_v nor_o the_o wrong-door_n amend_v but_o imitate_v 3_o prepare_v yourself_o for_o death_n 56_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 56_o and_o pull_v out_o his_o â—â—ing_n by_o 1_o bewail_v sin_n past_a 2_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o time_n to_o come_v 3_o purpose_v a_o new_a life_n none_o can_v die_v ill_a that_o have_v have_v a_o care_n to_o live_v well_o persuade_v yourself_o if_o you_o live_v well_o you_o shall_v die_v well_o but_o if_o you_o die_v well_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v do_v better_o q_o 1_o quiet_v your_o heart_n â—_o psal_n 39_o â—_o and_o be_v still_o under_o the_o correct_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o 1_o he_o do_v it_o 2_o for_o your_o best_a 3_o he_o will_v moderate_v it_o 4_o supply_v strength_n 5_o seasonable_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o 2_o question_v not_o whether_o other_o shall_v do_v you_o good_a or_o you_o they_o first_o 1.20_o mat._n 5._o â—_o rom._n 1.20_o it_o be_v praiseworthy_a to_o be_v first_o in_o well-doing_n and_o if_o you_o do_v good_a to_o your_o enemy_n your_o reward_n be_v with_o god_n 3_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 19_o 1_o thes_n 19_o not_o suffer_v any_o good_a motion_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o pass_v away_o but_o feed_v it_o by_o read_v meditation_n prayer_n and_o practice_n r_o 1_o read_v daily_a something_o of_o
it_o be_v but_o a_o infirmity_n what_o need_v a_o man_n be_v so_o precise_a and_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o small_a trifle_n all_o which_o be_v but_o to_o plead_v for_o satan_n against_o our_o own_o safety_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hungry_a in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n fast_n after_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v hungry_a all_o the_o while_n before_o he_o be_v not_o hungry_a neither_o do_v he_o want_v power_n to_o have_v fast_v long_o and_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n uphold_v his_o human_a nature_n if_o he_o please_v but_o now_o the_o miraculous_a fast_o be_v finish_v he_o begin_v to_o hunger_n quest_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v hungry_a see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o with_o seven_o leave_n and_o two_o fish_n beside_o joh._n 4.34_o he_o say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n or_o if_o he_o can_v be_v hungry_a why_o will_v he_o ans_fw-fr some_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o eat_v sleep_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o need_v when_o our_o bodily_a strength_n be_v exhaust_v by_o labour_n by_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o ambrose_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o mar._n 11.12_o hold_v that_o christ_n only_o by_o dispensation_n give_v his_o body_n leave_v to_o be_v hungry_a when_o he_o please_v as_o though_o he_o neither_o be_v wont_a nor_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v ordinary_o hungry_a as_o other_o man_n nor_o necessary_o force_v to_o eat_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o true_a human_a body_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o which_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o all_o our_o infirmity_n only_a sin_n except_v and_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o undetook_v not_o be_v these_o proposition_n what_o infirmity_n our_o saviour_n take_v and_o take_v not_o in_o three_o proposition_n 1_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o which_o may_v hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o vice_n sin_n proneness_n to_o evil_n heaviness_n to_o goodness_n christ_n take_v miserable_a infirmity_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o augustine_n say_v such_o as_o be_v natural_a negative_a ignorance_n as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n fructify_a but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o damascene_fw-la say_v damnable_a and_o detestable_a of_o his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o conceive_v and_o create_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v not_o eâ—re_v or_o not_o bring_v his_o body_n to_o perfection_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blind_a lame_a deaf_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v infirmity_n in_o many_o other_o man_n 2_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o take_v all_o infirmity_n in_o general_a cause_n christ_n take_v not_o all_o infirmity_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o three_o cause_n for_o 1_o some_o arise_v of_o particular_a cause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o namely_o some_o hereditary_a infirmity_n and_o disease_n as_o the_o leprosy_n falling-sickness_n stone_n etc._n etc._n some_o from_o redundance_n of_o matter_n in_o generation_n have_v some_o monstrous_a or_o superfluous_a part_n some_o from_o defect_n want_v some_o part_n or_o have_v some_o part_n wither_v or_o scant_v none_o of_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o christ_n most_o perfect_a conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o some_o infirmity_n be_v acquisite_a as_o by_o surfeit_n fever_n and_o gout_n by_o fullness_n these_o can_v not_o befall_v christ_n who_o never_o exceed_v the_o mean_a his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o sobriety_n neither_o have_v he_o ever_o any_o acquisite_a infirmity_n but_o voluntary_o undertake_v 3_o some_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o some_o special_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o uzziah_n his_o leprosy_n be_v a_o special_a stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n for_o a_o special_a sin_n so_o some_o be_v bear_v fool_n and_o simple_a neither_o can_v these_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o cause_n of_o judgement_n in_o he_o 3_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o natural_a and_o indetractable_a infirmity_n as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o and_o only_o they_o natural_a that_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v common_a nature_n infirmity_n common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o indetractable_a or_o inculpable_a which_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o of_o his_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v hunger_n thirst_n labour_n weariness_n sleep_n sorrow_n sweat_n and_o death_n itself_o all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n now_o hunger_n be_v a_o common_a infirmity_n incident_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n who_o be_v hungry_a and_o do_v eat_v as_o gen._n 1.39_o every_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o meat_n and_o sleep_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 21._o a_o heavy_a sleep_n fall_v on_o the_o man_n yet_o without_o molestation_n therefore_o christ_n do_v necessary_o hunger_n as_o other_o man_n do_v not_o by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o 1_o he_o need_v not_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n or_o be_v incarnate_a 2_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v have_v exempt_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o abasement_n and_o misery_n that_o he_o suffer_v neither_o by_o a_o co-act_a necessity_n for_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o necessity_n but_o by_o a_o necessity_n ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la or_o conditionate_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o redeem_v it_o he_o be_v necessary_o to_o take_v on_o he_o all_o our_o weakness_n sin_n only_o except_v for_o these_o reason_n perfection_n reasins_z why_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n five_o man_n nature_n be_v know_v by_o defect_n god_n by_o perfection_n 1_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o also_o a_o very_a true_a man_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o incarnation_n against_o all_o anthropomorphites_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o mind_n vere_n pertulit_fw-la langâ—ores_fw-la nostros_fw-la he_o have_v true_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n isa_n 53.4_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o these_o infirmity_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n heb._n 12.3_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o example_n in_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o compassionate_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o touch_v with_o infirmity_n yea_o clothe_v with_o our_o frail_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o grace_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v so_o abase_v for_o we_o 5_o himself_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o such_o a_o body_n of_o we_o as_o adam_n have_v before_o sin_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o retain_v after_o his_o fall_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o all_o incriminal_a pain_n of_o sin_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o weariness_n joh._n 4.6_o to_o sorrow_n tear_n and_o weep_v as_o over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.41_o and_o at_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11.35.38_o and_o in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o shed_v tear_n and_o use_v strong_a cry_n heb._n 5.7_o to_o sweat_a water_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o garden_n yea_o to_o death_n itself_o from_o all_o which_o adam_n body_n be_v free_a before_o the_o fall_n and_o by_o these_o his_o body_n be_v by_o a_o true_a necessity_n overcome_v as_o we_o be_v and_o this_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n or_o space_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n till_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o thirst_v upon_o the_o cross_n itself_o john_n 19.28_o neither_o be_v this_o only_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o work_v a_o perfect_a salvation_n for_o we_o therefore_o christ_n true_o and_o necessary_o be_v hungry_a as_o we_o use_v to_o be_v father_n obj._n christ_n meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o joh._n 4.34_o i_o answer_v 1_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v comparative_o in_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o
call_n and_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n be_v prefer_v before_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o his_o will_n and_o so_o keep_v not_o off_o the_o hunger_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n 3_o christ_n do_v as_o abraham_n servant_n do_v at_o bethuels_n house_n who_o have_v meat_n set_v before_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o message_n genesis_n 24.33_o and_o yet_o be_v subject_n to_o hunger_n aquin._n difference_n between_o christ_n infirmity_n and_o we_o in_o fire_n thing_n non_fw-la habuit_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la peccati_fw-la aquin._n quest_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n infirmity_n and_o we_o answ_n 1_o they_o be_v all_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o not_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o he_o 2_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v holy_o conceive_v be_v in_o itself_o free_a from_o they_o all_o and_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o attend_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o selâ—_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n have_v contract_v they_o inseparable_o see_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v in_o and_o death_n of_o which_o these_o be_v forerunner_n by_o sin_n go_v over_o all_o 3_o christ_n undertake_v they_o by_o a_o voluntary_a necessity_n but_o in_o we_o the_o necessity_n be_v force_v and_o absolute_a will_v we_o will_v we_o we_o must_v carry_v they_o 4_o in_o we_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n effect_n of_o mercy_n 5_o we_o be_v often_o miserable_a acquisite_a rise_v from_o particular_a cause_n or_o sin_n but_o so_o be_v not_o christ_n object_n if_o christ_n take_v not_o all_o our_o infirmity_n what_o say_v you_o to_o damascens_n argument_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la inassumptibile_fw-la est_fw-la incurabile_fw-la how_o can_v christ_n cure_v all_o our_o defect_n and_o not_o assume_v they_o all_o answ_n all_o particular_a defect_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n which_o christ_n undertake_v and_o cure_v and_o therein_o these_o also_o even_o as_o he_o which_o stop_v a_o fountain_n in_o the_o head_n stop_v all_o the_o stream_n without_o more_o ado_n use_v 1_o note_v the_o wonderful_a humility_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o will_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n but_o even_o our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o a_o servant_n also_o if_o he_o have_v descend_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o if_o of_o man_n such_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o innocency_n it_o have_v be_v admirable_a humility_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fellow_n but_o to_o be_v a_o worm_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n be_v low_a than_o humility_n itself_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 2_o 5._o use_v 2_o his_o infinite_a love_n be_v herein_o set_v forth_o he_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o little_a fish_n yet_o he_o will_v want_v bread_n and_o be_v hungry_a himself_o he_o can_v and_o do_v give_v leg_n to_o the_o lame_a yet_o he_o will_v be_v weary_a himself_o for_o we_o he_o can_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n yet_o he_o will_v sorrow_n he_o raise_v other_o from_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v and_o as_o this_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o so_o shall_v it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o love_n of_o he_o to_o express_v it_o in_o embrace_v a_o base_a estate_n for_o he_o and_o in_o give_v up_o at_o his_o call_n our_o comfort_n our_o liberty_n our_o body_n and_o life_n so_o do_v he_o for_o we_o use_v 3_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o man_n in_o want_n see_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n not_o seldom_o want_v what_o to_o put_v in_o their_o belly_n mat._n 12.1_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o begin_v to_o eat_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v sanctify_v thy_o want_n thy_o hunger_n thy_o penury_n by_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o live_v among_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a man_n as_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n think_v on_o christ_n in_o this_o estate_n thou_o be_v no_o better_o of_o no_o better_a desert_n than_o he_o nor_o better_o love_v of_o god_n than_o he_o and_o yet_o thou_o â—arest_v no_o worse_a than_o he_o oh_o murmur_v not_o nor_o repine_v but_o say_v with_o that_o bless_a martyr_n if_o man_n take_v away_o my_o meat_n god_n will_v take_v away_o my_o stomach_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n and_o will_v he_o neglect_v i_o only_o turn_v all_o thy_o bodily_a hunger_n into_o a_o spiritual_a hunger_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o starve_v and_o die_v everlasting_o 2.17_o mat_n 5.6_o rev._n 2.17_o but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o hide_a mannah_n of_o god_n use_v 4._o let_v rich_a man_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a always_o to_o be_v full_a and_o prevent_v hunger_n but_o to_o feel_v it_o and_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o may_v have_v avoid_v it_o but_o be_v man_n ought_v not_o and_o will_v not_o that_o he_o may_v have_v sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o be_v a_o compassionate_a highpriest_n what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o rich_a man_n but_o want_v of_o feel_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n gluttonous_a dives_n take_v not_o to_o heart_n lazarus_n his_o want_n and_o where_o be_v the_o poor_a most_o neglect_a but_o where_o there_o be_v fine_a and_o delicate_a diet_n every_o day_n especial_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v learn_v to_o endure_v want_n and_o hunger_n as_o paul_n have_v learned_a to_o want_v and_o abound_v and_o to_o be_v content_v in_o every_o estate_n else_o they_o will_v do_v but_o small_a good_a in_o their_o ministry_n use_v 5_o christ_n be_v daily_o hungry_a in_o his_o member_n lazarus_n lie_v still_o at_o our_o gate_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o quite_o dead_a therefore_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o he_o will_v we_o not_o have_v relieve_v christ_n if_o we_o have_v live_v when_o he_o do_v or_o will_v we_o not_o now_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o need_n oh_o yes_o we_o say_v we_o will_v else_o it_o be_v pity_n we_o shall_v live_v well_o then_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o we_o do_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o accept_v it_o say_v i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v despise_v not_o thy_o poor_a fellow-member_n and_o turn_v not_o thy_o eye_n from_o behold_v his_o penury_n nor_o thy_o ear_n from_o hear_v his_o moan_n and_o deep_a sigh_n if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v christ_n himself_o say_v i_o thirst_v as_o once_o he_o do_v on_o the_o cross_n will_v thou_o give_v he_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n to_o drink_v be_v that_o it_o he_o thirst_v after_o no_o it_o be_v thy_o conversion_n and_o compassion_n that_o will_v satisfy_v he_o therefore_o use_v he_o kind_o in_o his_o member_n verse_n 3._o then_o come_v the_o tempter_n to_o he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o combat_n how_o he_o be_v furnish_v attend_v and_o exercise_v all_o the_o time_n while_o he_o expect_v his_o enemy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o after_o to_o the_o onset_n in_o this_o entrance_n observe_v 1_o the_o time_n then_o 2_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o tempter_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n he_o come_v i._o the_o time_n then_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v now_o hungry_a he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o tempt_v he_o before_o and_o so_o he_o do_v now_o and_o then_o cast_v a_o dart_n at_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v but_o now_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o hungry_a also_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o might_n and_o main_a and_o thence_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o sharp_v his_o temptation_n note_v hence_o satan_n subtlety_n who_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n weak_a doct._n satan_n ever_o take_v we_o at_o the_o weak_a and_o take_v we_o ever_o at_o the_o weak_a thus_o he_o set_v upon_o eve_n when_o she_o be_v alone_o in_o adam_n absence_n and_o set_v cain_n upon_o abel_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n and_o helpless_a thus_o be_v dinah_n set_v upon_o be_v alone_o and_o be_v
go_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o pine_v away_o for_o all_o that_o 2_o chron._n 16.12_o money_n 4_o money_n 4_o money_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n life_n and_o therefore_o man_n labour_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n for_o it_o but_o both_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n psal_n 127.1_o and_o thou_o shall_v earn_v money_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o break_a bag_n or_o a_o secret_a rust_n shall_v consume_v it_o hagg._n 1.6_o strength_n 5_o strength_n 5_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o war_n and_o a_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o life_n and_o right_n but_o strength_n alone_o be_v weakness_n psal_n 20._o a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n in_o battle_n and_o therefore_o david_n go_v against_o goliath_n not_o with_o a_o sword_n or_o a_o bow_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o strength_n counsel_n 6_o counsel_n 6_o counsel_n and_o policy_n be_v for_o a_o state_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n we_o see_v how_o soon_o rehoboam_n run_v through_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o bad_a counsel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o policy_n that_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n many_o be_v the_o device_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o folly_n reason_n 1_o the_o mean_n themselves_o be_v without_o life_n and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n rot_v away_o of_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o be_v live_v thing_n as_o sheep_n ox_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n they_o must_v lose_v their_o life_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o be_v help_n of_o we_o how_o can_v they_o then_o give_v life_n or_o keep_v life_n in_o we_o by_o themselves_o be_v dead_a the_o death_n of_o the_o creature_n show_v that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o something_o else_o 2_o god_n have_v prescribe_v mean_n of_o life_n and_o tie_v we_o unto_o they_o but_o not_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o his_o providence_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n and_o latitude_n with_o his_o power_n which_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o mean_n these_o be_v finite_a that_o infinite_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o mean_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a but_o not_o absolute_o see_v god_n in_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v feed_v we_o with_o stone_n as_o well_o as_o raise_v man_n out_o of_o stone_n 3_o if_o mean_v alone_o can_v sustain_v a_o man_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o same_o wholesome_a meat_n that_o feed_v some_o shall_v poison_v other_o how_o come_v it_o that_o man_n use_v mean_n as_o man_n in_o a_o consumption_n eat_v as_o much_o as_o other_o and_o yet_o pine_v away_o and_o be_v famish_v that_o man_n labour_n and_o toil_n and_o get_v money_n and_o yet_o thrive_v not_o but_o their_o state_n be_v in_o a_o consumption_n still_o how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o who_o be_v best_a feed_v as_o great_a personage_n be_v less_o lively_a and_o healthful_a poor_a day-labourer_n who_o fare_v hard_a and_o coarse_a laugh_v at_o rich_a man_n for_o maintain_v physician_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o sick_a poor_a man_n child_n thrive_v better_a and_o look_v fair_a with_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n feed_v only_o of_o coarse_a pulse_n than_o many_o that_o fare_v dainty_o with_o the_o king_n child_n see_v we_o not_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n live_v some_o seven_o hundred_o some_o eight_o hundred_o some_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o of_o great_a strength_n and_o stature_n by_o far_o and_o they_o carry_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o their_o back_n more_o light_o than_o we_o can_v carry_v half_o a_o hundred_o and_o yet_o they_o live_v upon_o herb_n only_o we_o have_v also_o flesh_n and_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o exquisite_a cookery_n so_o that_o if_o our_o life_n be_v pin_v upon_o the_o mean_v only_o where_o they_o live_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o shall_v by_o our_o mean_n live_v many_o thousand_o 4_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o life_n it_o be_v he_o that_o continue_v our_o life_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o all_o mean_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v either_o bless_a or_o blow_v upon_o at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o can_v a_o hammer_n or_o see_v do_v without_o the_o artificer_n hand_n no_o more_o can_v the_o mean_n which_o in_o god_n hand_n be_v as_o a_o tool_n in_o the_o workman_n who_o hand_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n without_o tool_n but_o they_o nothing_o without_o his_o hand_n 5_o what_o mean_v that_o petition_n which_o every_o man_n must_v daily_o use_v for_o daily_a bread_n even_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o but_o because_o he_o may_v have_v bread_n and_o want_v that_o in_o bread_n which_o may_v do_v he_o good_a and_o help_n use_v 1_o learn_v hence_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o mean_n aright_o place_n mean_v not_o to_o be_v set_v above_o their_o own_o place_n namely_o as_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o because_o by_o one_o blast_n of_o god_n they_o may_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o unsuccesseful_a especial_o when_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o raise_v their_o thought_n beyond_o they_o asa_n his_o physic_n shall_v not_o help_v he_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o physician_n israel_n shall_v die_v of_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o think_v their_o life_n be_v and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o when_o the_o mean_n step_v up_o into_o his_o place_n and_o man_n ascribe_v that_o virtue_n unto_o they_o which_o only_a god_n blessing_n add_v unto_o they_o he_o deprive_v man_n either_o of_o the_o mean_n or_o of_o the_o right_n and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n too_o too_o much_o magnify_v and_o set_v above_o their_o own_o place_n man_n will_v not_o so_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o cark_n care_v for_o they_o with_o such_o instance_n and_o neglect_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o to_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o the_o fool_n and_o churl_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o when_o he_o have_v good_n enough_o for_o many_o year_n will_v have_v his_o soul_n take_v his_o rest_n but_o these_o man_n have_v bread_n and_o mean_n enough_o for_o many_o age_n be_v as_o restless_a and_o insatiable_a as_o ever_o before_o their_o life_n stand_v in_o seek_v and_o hold_v abundance_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o trust_v god_n without_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o worldling_n can_v do_v in_o plenty_n in_o health_n when_o the_o barn_n be_v full_a and_o the_o chest_n ready_a to_o break_v with_o treasure_n the_o most_o earthly_a churl_n can_v be_v content_a and_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o but_o in_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n his_o heart_n let_v he_o down_o as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o as_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v in_o one_o estate_n as_o in_o another_o but_o now_o faith_n be_v it_o present_v will_v most_o show_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n that_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o set_v itself_o on_o dead_a thing_n use_v 3_o learn_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o such_o who_o value_v they_o according_a to_o their_o right_a estimate_n without_o which_o a_o superior_a virtue_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o what_o be_v food_n apparel_n and_o the_o like_a but_o base_a thing_n without_o god_n blessing_n which_o man_n of_o thousand_o enjoy_v abundant_o and_o yet_o by_o a_o secret_a curse_n either_o upon_o the_o wicked_a get_n or_o hold_v they_o want_v the_o comfort_n that_o many_o poor_a man_n have_v who_o portion_n be_v but_o a_o mite_n to_o the_o other_o superfluity_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n bury_v themselves_o alive_a in_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o lusting_n and_o earthliness_n but_o that_o they_o false_o conceive_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o place_v they_o above_o their_o worth_n or_o work_n what_o say_v the_o worldling_n be_v it_o not_o my_o live_n and_o must_v i_o not_o look_v to_o that_o i_o tell_v thou_o not_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o live_n unless_o thou_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o or_o have_v that_o animam_fw-la triticiam_fw-la that_o wheaten-soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o think_v he_o must_v now_o live_v many_o year_n because_o he_o have_v wheat_n enough_o obj._n but_o you_o speak_v as_o though_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v miracle_n for_o our_o maintenance_n or_o to_o cast_v off_o our_o calling_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o live_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o yet_o if_o god_n
proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o death_n than_o a_o life_n his_o bread_n become_v poison_n and_o as_o ratsbane_n in_o his_o bowel_n because_o he_o have_v it_o without_o a_o promise_n and_o without_o blessing_n obj._n i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n ans_fw-fr many_o poison_n be_v long_o a_o work_n but_o the_o end_n of_o such_o be_v death_n and_o the_o more_o slow_o they_o work_v the_o more_o sly_o and_o certain_o they_o kill_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o invert_v the_o order_n he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n by_o curse_v the_o particular_a creature_n be_v sure_a he_o have_v in_o his_o justice_n reserve_v a_o curse_n for_o the_o unjust_a person_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o avoid_v it_o this_o doctrine_n special_o apply_v lay_v hold_v upon_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v these_o i._n such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o lawful_a calling_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v get_v our_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o way_n we_o have_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o the_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v must_v not_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o his_o own_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o live_v after_o this_o word_n by_o god_n word_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v because_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o 1_o abuse_n god_n providence_n who_o tie_v the_o end_n and_o mean_n together_o 2_o infringe_v that_o good_a order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o man_n in_o some_o warrantable_a and_o profitable_a civil_a calling_n 3_o as_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o infidel_n that_o depend_v only_o on_o mean_n see_v man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o that_o in_o a_o lawful_a course_n of_o life_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v our_o knot_n of_o companion_n of_o drink_v and_o game_a company_n and_o wander_a rogue_n and_o beggar_n i_o knit_v they_o together_o because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o strain_n and_o either_o be_v beggar_n or_o shall_v be_v these_o common_o come_v not_o to_o church_n to_o hear_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o correction_n and_o discipline_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o justice_n ii_o such_o as_o think_v they_o live_v well_o enough_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o deceive_v other_o by_o steal_v oppression_n extortion_n lie_v swear_v and_o falsehood_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o why_o say_v they_o may_v not_o a_o man_n help_v and_o shift_v for_o himself_o but_o consider_v 1_o what_o a_o poor_a help_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o to_o shift_v out_o of_o one_o evil_a by_o another_o he_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v avoid_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n meet_v he_o pilate_n will_v keep_v his_o place_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n the_o deliver_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o beside_o that_o he_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o himself_o he_o lose_v his_o place_n and_o fly_v himself_o 2_o consider_v that_o if_o god_n word_n of_o blessing_n go_v not_o with_o the_o mean_n his_o word_n of_o curse_n do_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n say_v that_o the_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n chap._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o this_o curse_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o consume_v the_o very_a timber_n and_o stone_n this_o curse_n often_o scatter_v ill-gotten_a good_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o be_v ever_o hasty_o gather_v if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o day_n yet_o in_o some_o unthrifty_a heir_n after_o he_o 3_o consider_v how_o god_n cross_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o unjust_a person_n they_o think_v all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n get_v to_o be_v gain_n and_o profit_n but_o the_o word_n be_v prov._n 10.2_o that_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o they_o can_v help_v a_o man_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nay_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v they_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v a_o man_n alone_o to_o grapple_v with_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o turn_v a_o man_n naked_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o his_o wicked_a get_n and_o hold_v of_o they_o iii_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o live_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 226._o well_o minimuâ—_n fructus_fw-la ex_fw-la pecunia_fw-la peâ—cipâ—_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la sine_fw-la dei_fw-la offension_n &_o proximi_fw-la injun_n 2._o calv._n epist_n 226._o but_o against_o it_o be_v usurer_n who_o pull_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o lawful_a calling_n and_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n for_o the_o public_a evil_n and_o their_o own_o private_a good_a which_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o against_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n devise_v for_o every_o call_n of_o god_n devise_v be_v helpful_a to_o man_n in_o general_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v this_o a_o name_n from_o bite_v and_o hurt_v but_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n most_o express_o against_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o be_v a_o contract_n for_o gain_v as_o for_o ten_o pound_n to_o pay_v eleven_o at_o the_o year_n end_n or_o covert_n whereby_o man_n find_v device_n which_o they_o call_v mystery_n to_o defeat_v the_o law_n and_o seem_v to_o contract_v and_o either_o not_o to_o lend_v or_o not_o for_o gain_v the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n say_v exod._n 22._o v._o 25._o if_o thou_o lend_v money_n to_o my_o people_n with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o usurer_n thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v he_o mark_v how_o usury_n and_o oppression_n be_v all_o one_o and_o deut._n 23.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v upon_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n the_o usury_n of_o money_n meat_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v lend_v but_o the_o usurer_n that_o will_v live_v by_o his_o money_n and_o not_o by_o god_n word_n say_v yea_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o may_v though_o not_o of_o a_o brother_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v take_v away_o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n remain_v all_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o man_n must_v usury_n be_v expect_v unless_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o jew_n let_v the_o usurer_n answer_v this_o if_o he_o can_v again_o those_o gentile_n be_v of_o those_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n amb._n ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la usuram_fw-la emigh_n quem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la crimen_fw-la occultic_n amb._n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o destroy_v and_o usury_n be_v as_o tooth_n give_v they_o and_o allow_v by_o god_n to_o eat_v they_o up_o withal_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n who_o thou_o may_v lawful_o kill_v take_v use_v of_o he_o but_o not_o of_o thy_o brother_n object_n i_o will_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o of_o the_o rich_a answ_n but_o the_o text_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v usury_n of_o thy_o brother_n be_v he_o poor_a or_o rich_a though_o the_o rich_a be_v better_a able_a to_o suffer_v wrong_a yet_o thou_o be_v not_o by_o any_o word_n enable_v to_o offer_v it_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n say_v psal_n 15.5_o he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o ezek._n 18.17_o he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v usury_n and_o increase_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a without_o all_o trick_n that_o either_o to_o give_v out_o or_o take_v in_o usury_n exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n object_n he_o mean_v to_o oppress_v a_o man_n with_o usury_n answ_n every_o usury_n be_v oppression_n and_o every_o usurer_n fear_v not_o god_n levit._n 25.36_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v usury_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n object_n but_o that_o law_n be_v judicial_a not_o moral_a answ_n that_o be_v false_a for_o our_o saviour_n renew_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 6.35_o lend_v free_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o therefore_o it_o be_v moral_a beside_o that_o usury_n be_v condemn_v among_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n ezek._n 18.13_o object_n we_o may_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v by_o and_o it_o be_v charity_n so_o to_o lend_v as_o another_o may_v benefit_v himself_o answ_n no_o man_n in_o need_n will_v borrow_v but_o free_o
they_o but_o then_o they_o move_v our_o will_n when_o they_o can_v either_o make_v we_o apprehend_v and_o understand_v some_o object_n or_o move_v passion_n or_o appetite_n whereby_o to_o incline_v our_o will_n thus_o the_o good_a angel_n may_v and_o do_v propound_v divine_a truth_n and_o good_a unto_o our_o understanding_n and_o move_v our_o will_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o choose_v it_o but_o not_o always_o with_o effect_n because_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o ourselves_o a_o good_a angel_n admonish_v joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o which_o his_o will_n be_v bend_v to_o provide_v for_o christ_n and_o himself_o thus_o also_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a angel_n move_v the_o will_n by_o work_v upon_o the_o phantasy_n and_o imagination_n as_o in_o many_o melancholic_a person_n to_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o other_o sometime_o by_o set_v good_a colour_n upon_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o understanding_n apprehend_v evil_a in_o the_o case_n and_o colour_n of_o good_a may_v bend_v the_o will_n to_o it_o as_o peter_z in_o deny_v his_o lord_n think_v it_o good_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o present_a sometime_o by_o raise_v up_o passion_n and_o work_v in_o they_o as_o saul_n in_o a_o passion_n to_o cast_v his_o spear_n to_o kill_v his_o good_a son_n jonathan_n a_o barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a fact_n yet_o the_o devil_n gauâ—ed_v his_o will_n to_o it_o have_v first_o raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o dusty_a passion_n to_o darken_v his_o understanding_n and_o the_o other_o saul_n in_o his_o fury_n and_o hot_a mood_n to_o waste_v and_o persecute_v all_o that_o call_v on_o christ_n sometime_o by_o stir_v up_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n as_o david_n be_v inflame_v with_o lust_n the_o devil_n work_v on_o this_o corruption_n gain_v his_o will_n to_o those_o foul_a fact_n which_o above_o all_o blemish_a he_o as_o for_o the_o example_n allege_v thus_o peter_n say_v that_o satan_n fill_v ananiahs_n heart_n not_o that_o he_o bring_v any_o new_a wickedness_n into_o his_o heart_n but_o that_o which_o he_o find_v he_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v his_o will_n to_o play_v that_o dissemble_a part_n for_o he_o shall_v carry_v it_o away_o close_o and_o cautelous_o enough_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n put_v treason_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o covetous_a wretch_n and_o have_v often_o watch_v he_o how_o he_o be_v deceitful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o master_n money_n now_o his_o affection_n be_v trouble_v and_o stuff_v with_o covetousness_n satan_n use_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o persuade_v his_o will_n for_o money_n to_o attempt_v this_o soul_n and_o barbarous_a treason_n in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o our_o will_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o wicked_a man_n who_o when_o they_o persuade_v any_o evil_n infuse_v none_o of_o their_o wickedness_n into_o we_o but_o only_o by_o their_o speech_n stir_v up_o that_o which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o persuade_v we_o thereunto_o 4_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o satan_n malice_n and_o cruelty_n to_o bring_v mischief_n on_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o bring_v guiltiness_n on_o their_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v kill_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v he_o up_o but_o he_o have_v far_o rather_o that_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o own_o death_n in_o job_n satan_n be_v not_o content_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o in_o bring_v misery_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o estate_n but_o the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v job_n cast_v down_o himself_o by_o blaspheme_v god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v guiltiness_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o satan_n know_v that_o when_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o give_v up_o his_o will_n to_o his_o persuasion_n his_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sinful_a because_o to_o a_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v add_v 1_o a_o deliberation_n 2_o a_o election_n of_o evil_n and_o a_o prefer_v it_o before_o good_a and_o 3_o a_o willing_a execution_n of_o that_o which_o a_o corrupt_a understanding_n have_v embrace_v and_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o will_n prefer_v for_o some_o corrupt_a end_n 5_o satan_n sliness_n and_o usual_a subtlety_n in_o his_o temptation_n show_v that_o his_o strength_n lie_v in_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a violence_n he_o insinuate_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o pretend_v great_a good_a will_n as_o he_o thou_o shall_v show_v thyself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o in_o earnest_n seek_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v better_v adam_n estate_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v god_n he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o ordinary_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o saul_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o devil_n himself_o he_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o see_v samuel_n god_n worthy_a prophet_n use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o consider_v the_o impotency_n of_o our_o enemy_n he_o be_v a_o weak_a enemy_n and_o can_v overcome_v he_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v he_o can_v egg_n we_o on_o to_o evil_a compel_v we_o he_o can_v chrys_n ad_fw-la malum_fw-la hâ—râ—â—â—i_fw-la potest_fw-la â—_o geâ—e_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la chrys_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o so_o satan_n can_v have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n not_o over_o beast_n matth._n 8.31_o not_o over_o wicked_a man_n ahab_n a_o wicked_a king_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o set_v on_o to_o maâ—e_n a_o needless_a war_n till_o the_o lord_n seal_v satan_n commission_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o and_o much_o less_o over_o the_o godly_a as_o weâ—_n see_v in_o job_n till_o god_n say_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thing_n hand_n till_o then_o neither_o have_v nor_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v be_v in_o satan_n power_n nay_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o another_o sound_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o that_o as_o he_o can_v hurt_v we_o without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n so_o he_o can_v without_o our_o own_o will_n for_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v never_o be_v resist_v in_o his_o temptation_n whereas_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n job_n and_o by_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o that_o some_o hellish_a temptation_n be_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o watch_n over_o our_o heart_n repel_v and_o resist_v use_v 2._o hence_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v do_v we_o harm_v but_o our_o own_o sin_n death_n without_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o gate_n to_o life_n the_o devil_n a_o great_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o our_o own_o sin_n this_o slay_v we_o without_o he_o he_o hurt_v we_o not_o without_o this_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n while_o we_o profess_v we_o hate_v the_o devil_n who_o can_v do_v we_o no_o such_o harm_n which_o must_v stir_v up_o our_o watch_n against_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o if_o he_o plough_v not_o with_o our_o heâ—â—er_n he_o can_v get_v no_o advantage_n use_v 3_o many_o have_v sin_v lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o say_v ought_v they_o a_o seek_v or_o a_o shame_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n so_o say_v i_o to_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o it_o be_v thy_o sin_n not_o the_o devil_n object_n oh_o but_o he_o tempt_v i_o answ_n so_o he_o do_v christ_n here_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o cast_v down_o thyself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o devil_n sin_n that_o he_o beguile_v the_o woman_n and_o he_o have_v his_o judgement_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v her_o sin_n that_o she_o be_v beguile_v and_o arraign_v and_o judge_v by_o god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o thief_n sin_n to_o steal_v thy_o money_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v for_o it_o but_o iâ—_n thou_o leave_v thy_o money_n without_o door_n and_o never_o look_v after_o it_o it_o be_v thy_o fault_n and_o folly_n and_o what_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o else_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o sly_a thief_n and_o robber_n but_o he_o commit_v not_o his_o robbery_n as_o other_o thief_n and_o burgler_n he_o will_v not_o break_v open_a the_o door_n nor_o draw_v the_o latch_n but_o where_o he_o find_v the_o door_n open_a and_o a_o house_n prepare_v and_o sweep_v there_o he_o come_v and_o make_v spoil_v luke_n 11.25_o and_o if_o a_o
with_o grace_n than_o eve_n in_o her_o innocency_n and_o yet_o when_o as_o satan_n let_v upon_o her_o sense_n he_o send_v in_o by_o they_o such_o poison_n as_o wrought_v death_n unto_o all_o her_o posterity_n rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o sense_n aright_o 1_o beware_v of_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o brutish_a life_n 2_o pet._n 2.12_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n lead_v by_o sensuality_n even_o as_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o follow_v sense_n and_o appetite_n without_o all_o restraint_n thus_o do_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v therefore_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1.24_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o estate_n solomon_n note_v eccles_n 11.9_o when_o he_o bid_v the_o young_a man_n walk_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o withal_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n let_v such_o think_v hereon_o that_o think_v it_o be_v free_a to_o give_v up_o their_o sense_n to_o feed_v themselves_o upon_o every_o object_n themselves_o please_v 2_o consider_v that_o god_n make_v the_o sense_n to_o minister_v to_o a_o right_n order_v heart_n and_o not_o the_o heart_n to_o follow_v the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v watch_v that_o it_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v to_o invert_v god_n order_n and_o what_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n over-floweth_a the_o soul_n when_o the_o understanding_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o heart_n drown_v in_o sinful_a appetite_n david_n give_v his_o eye_n leave_v to_o wander_v and_o look_v lustful_o after_o bathsheba_n and_o what_o way_n of_o misery_n one_o overtake_v another_o do_v he_o bring_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o natural_a man_n neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o take_v off_o their_o eye_n from_o unchaste_a object_n never_o rest_v till_o they_o come_v to_o have_v eâ—es_n full_a of_o adultery_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o not_o cease_v to_o sin_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n speech_n matth._n 6.23_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v evil_a all_o the_o body_n be_v dark_a yea_o and_o the_o soul_n too_o 3_o keep_v the_o part_n of_o christian_a armour_n upon_o thy_o sense_n that_o thou_o lie_v not_o open_a there_o a_o valiant_a captain_n know_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v easy_a keep_v out_o than_o beat_v out_o of_o a_o city_n have_v great_a care_n to_o plant_v his_o garrison_n about_o the_o gate_n and_o wall_n there_o he_o set_v his_o most_o faithful_a watch_n and_o ward_n there_o he_o plant_v his_o chief_a munition_n and_o ordnance_n have_v david_n keep_v his_o armour_n on_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o foil_v by_o bathsheba_n if_o on_o his_o ear_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o mephibosheth_n by_o mean_n of_o slander_a zaba_n 2_o sam._n 16.3_o 4._o solomon_n wish_v we_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v with_o too_o much_o pleasure_n to_o stir_v up_o desire_n he_o will_v have_v we_o keep_v our_o sense_n upon_o our_o ear_n not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o a_o flatterer_n or_o whisperer_n but_o browbeat_a he_o and_o drive_v he_o away_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v our_o ear_n shut_v against_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a word_n which_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n daniel_n desire_v not_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o king_n dainty_n nor_o will_v pollute_v himself_o with_o they_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o we_o must_v fence_v our_o whole_a man_n as_o we_o may_v not_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n and_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o course_n of_o water_n 4_o feed_v thy_o sense_n with_o warrantable_a object_n 1_o god_n 2_o his_o word_n 3_o the_o creature_n 4_o thy_o brethren_n 5_o thyself_o first_o our_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v god_n himself_o here_o below_o as_o we_o can_v in_o his_o backpart_n hereafter_o as_o we_o will_v face_n to_o face_n and_o therefore_o a_o base_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fix_v they_o upon_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v fit_a for_o brute_n beast_n that_o have_v no_o high_a object_n again_o what_o fair_o or_o fit_a object_n can_v we_o choose_v for_o our_o sense_n than_o himself_o that_o make_v they_o with_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o give_v we_o so_o much_o comfort_n by_o they_o prov._n 20.12_o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o see_v eye_n god_n make_v they_o both_o and_o both_o of_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o further_o where_o can_v we_o better_a place_n ouâ—_n sense_n than_o upon_o he_o from_o who_o all_o our_o help_n come_v how_o ought_v our_o eye_n to_o be_v continual_o lift_v up_o in_o holy_a and_o servant_n prayer_n and_o praise_n consider_v both_o our_o continual_a necessity_n and_o supply_n so_o david_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o my_o salvation_n come_v psal_n 121.1_o and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o be_v our_o eye_n unto_o thou_o psal_n 123.1_o last_o how_o can_v we_o place_v our_o sense_n better_a than_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o durable_a object_n to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o hear_v and_o know_v he_o become_v our_o father_n be_v so_o ravish_v a_o sight_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v run_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o for_o the_o continuance_n it_o will_v feed_v the_o sense_n everlasting_o yea_o when_o the_o sense_n themselves_o decay_v and_o wax_v dull_a this_o object_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o be_v never_o the_o less_o sweet_a and_o therefore_o as_o solomon_n advise_v eccles_n 12.1_o while_o thou_o have_v thy_o sense_n fix_v they_o upon_o this_o object_n remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o they_o be_v dark_a that_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n set_v his_o sense_n and_o feed_v they_o upon_o any_o outward_a object_n wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n building_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o gaze_v upon_o the_o beautiful_a workmanship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v these_o the_o thing_n your_o eye_n gaze_v upon_o very_o the_o time_n come_v when_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o undemolished_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o earthly_a object_n whatsoever_o only_o this_o object_n shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a second_o god_n make_v our_o sense_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o himself_o heb._n 5.14_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o christian_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n prov._n 2.2_o let_v thy_o ear_n hear_v wisdom_n 1_o hence_o come_v faith_n which_o be_v by_o hear_v 2_o hence_o we_o draw_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o trouble_n 3_o hence_o be_v we_o admonish_v direct_v and_o wholesome_o correct_v prov._n 15.31_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o life_n shall_v dwell_v among_o wise_a man_n 4_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_n be_v great_a 1_o he_o that_o turn_v his_o car_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a 2_o uncircumcised_a car_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7.51_o 3_o itch_a ear_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n do_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n turn_v unto_o â—ables_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o give_v his_o heart_n will_v give_v his_o sense_n too_o know_v that_o god_n require_v both_o prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n that_o be_v thy_o sense_n delight_n in_o my_o way_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v so_o notable_a a_o mean_n of_o guide_v our_o sense_n let_v we_o more_o careful_o give_v up_o and_o take_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n with_o the_o sight_n and_o sound_v of_o god_n word_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o most_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v whether_o this_o in_o sound_a judgement_n be_v not_o a_o better_a object_n for_o our_o sense_n than_o bowl_n or_o table_n and_o fit_a for_o all_o time_n especial_o for_o the_o sabbath_n three_o god_n make_v our_o sense_n to_o profit_v ourselves_o by_o his_o creature_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o their_o creator_n and_o not_o by_o they_o corrupt_v or_o ensnare_v ourselves_o
victory_n before_o the_o field_n be_v win_v 4_o to_o comfort_v we_o his_o member_n in_o that_o he_o have_v break_v asunder_o all_o satan_n force_n and_o blunt_v for_o we_o the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o his_o most_o fierce_a temptation_n for_o if_o this_o serpent_n have_v have_v more_o poison_n and_o venom_n in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o sharp_a and_o more_o deadly_a sting_n no_o doubt_n our_o lord_n shall_v have_v be_v assail_v therewith_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o set_v all_o his_o seven_o head_n on_o work_n how_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o but_o christ_n outstands_a all_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n sound_v nothing_o in_o he_o use_v 1_o learn_v from_o christ_n example_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o great_a temptation_n and_o trial_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o for_o 1_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o example_n which_o be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o many_o precept_n 2_o we_o pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o will_n between_o god_n and_o we_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v these_o trial_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v they_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v but_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v best_a at_o the_o end_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o what_o end_n god_n give_v he_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n jam._n 1.12_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o make_v more_o haste_n for_o their_o peace_n than_o good_a speed_n they_o will_v have_v canaan_n before_o the_o canaanite_n be_v subdue_v nay_o before_o they_o step_v into_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o give_v before_o the_o strife_n but_o to_o those_o that_o strive_v lawful_o who_o be_v they_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n and_o sit_v on_o seat_n with_o he_o but_o to_o those_o that_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o temptation_n luk._n 22.28_o and_o rev._n 2._o all_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v and_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a beset_v with_o our_o enemy_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o can_v we_o expect_v victory_n without_o blow_n or_o think_v we_o ourselves_o safe_a and_o free_a when_o we_o have_v stand_v out_o one_o skirmish_n or_o two_o see_v our_o enemy_n be_v alive_a and_o ever_o renew_v the_o assault_n no_o let_v we_o resolve_v to_o the_o contrary_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n wage_n be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o work_n and_o a_o earnest_n only_o in_o the_o beginning_n use_v 3_o let_v we_o hence_o comfort_v ourselves_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v when_o abraham_n have_v a_o bloody_a knife_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v stretch_v it_o out_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n gen._n 22.10_o god_n bid_v he_o stay_v he_o have_v be_v tempt_v enough_o now_o his_o comfort_n return_n his_o isaac_n his_o joy_n be_v preserve_v there_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n for_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o after_o that_o come_v light_a be_v content_a when_o god_n ecclisp_v thy_o light_n and_o thou_o seee_v thyself_o beset_v with_o darkness_n wait_v a_o while_n make_v not_o haste_n though_o the_o lord_n tarry_v he_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o his_o promise_n the_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v matth._n 8.26_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v long_o toss_v with_o wave_n and_o the_o ship_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o they_o expect_v present_a death_n than_o christ_n awake_v and_o rebuke_n the_o storm_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n but_o he_o rebuke_v their_o diffidence_n use_v 4._o last_o as_o christ_n temptation_n show_v what_o condition_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o his_o victory_n assure_v we_o of_o we_o and_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o temptation_n in_o man_n battle_n the_o victory_n be_v doubtful_a here_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o they_o the_o strong_a for_o the_o most_o part_n overcome_v here_o the_o weak_a because_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o same_o power_n as_o christ_n be_v here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_n temptation_n god_n lead_v the_o wicked_a into_o temptation_n and_o then_o leave_v they_o he_o lead_v the_o godly_a in_o but_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o also_o ii_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o namely_o when_o he_o have_v be_v every_o way_n resist_v when_o he_o can_v fasten_v nothing_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o neither_o penury_n and_o want_n nor_o temptation_n to_o vainglory_n nor_o to_o covetousness_n can_v move_v he_o than_o he_o give_v over_o whence_o observe_v that_o doct._n the_o way_n to_o make_v satan_n fly_v be_v strong_o and_o stout_o to_o resist_v he_o jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n eph._n 4.27_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n 1_o that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o head_n perfect_o fulfil_v reason_n shall_v be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o the_o member_n see_v the_o resistance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o member_n let_v no_o man_n say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n be_v that_o strong_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o bind_v he_o and_o make_v he_o fly_v but_o alas_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o a_o weakling_n who_o dare_v not_o look_v my_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o may_v we_o be_v comfort_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 16._o ult_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v but_o a_o cold_a comfort_n to_o they_o have_v not_o they_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o victory_n which_o be_v also_o infinite_a in_o power_n and_o in_o time_n 2_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v that_o if_o we_o resist_v satan_n he_o shall_v fly_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o promise_v the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n manful_o resist_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n or_o worthiness_n of_o our_o resistance_n that_o can_v daunt_v the_o devil_n but_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16.19_o therefore_o by_o resist_v we_o must_v tread_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o our_o resistance_n be_v a_o cause_n but_o only_o a_o mean_n in_o which_o god_n give_v victory_n god_n promise_v israel_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v all_o those_o nation_n than_o possessor_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o promise_n if_o five_o king_n at_o once_o rise_v up_o against_o joshua_n he_o must_v tread_v upon_o all_o their_o neck_n it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n that_o do_v this_o though_o they_o must_v use_v mean_n and_o raise_v all_o their_o power_n against_o they_o but_o god_n promise_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o my_o own_o hand_n or_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n have_v i_o take_v this_o good_a land_n no_o it_o be_v because_o god_n love_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o here_o 3_o satan_n can_v but_o fly_v if_o he_o be_v resist_v because_o he_o be_v a_o conquer_a enemy_n spoil_v of_o his_o weapon_n which_o be_v most_o mortal_a and_o not_o only_o conquer_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n but_o in_o we_o his_o member_n for_o to_o who_o be_v that_o promise_n make_v but_o to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o as_o his_o head_n be_v break_v to_o mystical_a christ_n whole_a christ_n both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n let_v he_o now_o nibble_v at_o the_o heel_n and_o hiss_v and_o gape_v and_o fly_v upon_o they_o he_o can_v hurt_v they_o because_o his_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o now_o what_o can_v conquer_v enemy_n do_v if_o they_o be_v still_o
liberty_n than_o he_o afford_v if_o thy_o affection_n be_v rough_a and_o stir_v against_o god_n child_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o subject_v thyself_o to_o christ_n 4_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o soil_n temptation_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o hellish_a power_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o now_o find_v thou_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n do_v thou_o chase_v satan_n afore_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o his_o temptation_n will_v thou_o refuse_v a_o whole_a world_n rather_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o gratify_v satan_n and_o thyself_o with_o the_o least_o displeasure_n of_o he_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o abolish_v sin_n in_o thou_o and_o strengthen_v thou_o with_o full_a resolution_n against_o all_o sin_n 5_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v to_o enrich_v his_o child_n with_o all_o necessary_a grace_n tend_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o cost_v joshua_n some_o labour_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v israel_n into_o the_o good_a land_n that_o abound_v with_o good_a thing_n it_o cost_v our_o joshua_n more_o find_v thou_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o thy_o face_n be_v set_v towards_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o as_o with_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o that_o good_a land_n who_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n aforehand_o have_v thou_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v thou_o grow_v in_o grace_n do_v thou_o with_o patience_n expect_v the_o promise_n and_o begin_v the_o heavenly_a life_n already_o have_v thou_o hope_v joy_n love_v of_o god_n zeal_n for_o god_n constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o these_o be_v purchase_v by_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n then_o here_o be_v a_o create_a virtue_n put_v forth_o a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n mighty_a power_n magnify_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o finish_n of_o the_o same_o work_n by_o the_o same_o power_n the_o which_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o to_o salvation_n 6_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o do_v thou_o partake_v in_o this_o power_n be_v thou_o perfect_a in_o the_o way_n sincere_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n do_v thou_o subject_v thyself_o to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o law_n do_v thou_o aim_n at_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o christ_n love_v his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o yea_o above_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n prevail_v with_o thou_o this_o will_v be_v the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o all_o thy_o action_n for_o though_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o sanctification_n 7_o another_o work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v that_o it_o set_v he_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o we_o without_o sin_n labour_v to_o find_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o soul_n daily_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n if_o the_o son_n set_v you_o free_a you_o be_v free_a indeed_o not_o only_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v thrust_v down_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v lessen_v david_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o again_o his_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51.10_o 11._o he_o well_o know_v that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o redemption_n from_o damnation_n by_o our_o justification_n but_o from_o corruption_n and_o vain_a conversation_n by_o our_o sanctification_n 8_o christ_n power_n be_v mighty_a in_o rule_v and_o order_v his_o own_o power_n and_o faculty_n his_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n perfect_o his_o will_n only_o just_a right_a and_o wise_a never_o bow_v from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v his_o memory_n can_v never_o forget_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o retain_v his_o whole_a duty_n ever_o before_o he_o his_o affection_n be_v order_v according_a to_o right_a judgement_n his_o appetite_n never_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n his_o speech_n be_v gracious_a his_o action_n all_o exemplary_a no_o spot_n in_o he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n and_o this_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n manifest_a in_o all_o his_o member_n this_o power_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n former_o blind_a to_o see_v god_n in_o part_n and_o persuade_v the_o will_n and_o bow_v it_o to_o obey_v god_n will_n which_o before_o be_v captivate_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o inspire_v godly_a desire_n and_o gracious_a resolution_n and_o strengthen_v the_o memory_n to_o retain_v good_a thing_n be_v before_o as_o rimy_a as_o a_o five_o it_o guide_v and_o alter_v the_o affection_n make_v the_o believer_n to_o love_v good_a thing_n and_o good_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o set_v forward_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o hate_v zealous_o the_o contrary_a christ_n power_n in_o the_o soul_n order_v the_o appetite_n to_o sobriety_n in_o the_o seasonable_a and_o thankful_a use_n of_o outward_a mercy_n make_v a_o man_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o his_o whole_a course_n savour_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_o conclude_v that_o ignorant_a person_n malicious_a person_n libertine_n intemperate_a drunkard_n glutton_n filthy_a talker_n swearer_n loose_a in_o their_o behaviour_n open_a enemy_n to_o this_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v lay_v under_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n use_v 4._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v on_o fearless_o in_o good_a duty_n see_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o protect_v we_o against_o enemy_n and_o danger_n of_o power_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a he_o will_v perfect_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o of_o power_n to_o make_v we_o invincible_a in_o our_o suffering_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o enable_v i_o of_o power_n to_o reward_v our_o least_o labour_n of_o love_n undertake_v for_o he_o of_o power_n to_o answer_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v of_o power_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o due_a time_n of_o power_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o all_o good_a mean_n in_o his_o service_n he_o can_v give_v wealth_n and_o make_v the_o latter_a end_n better_o as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n the_o divine_a power_n give_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o of_o power_n in_o death_n itself_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v unto_o he_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o power_n to_o rebuke_v disease_n and_o command_v death_n and_o after_o death_n to_o raise_v our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v clothe_v with_o corruption_n and_o wrap_v with_o death_n garment_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v raise_v we_o also_o by_o his_o power_n use_v 5._o last_o this_o doctrine_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n begin_v christ_n by_o his_o power_n lay_v such_o fast_a hold_n on_o we_o no_o seducer_n be_v able_a to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a nor_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o and_o when_o we_o can_v comprehend_v he_o so_o fast_o as_o we_o will_v he_o comprehend_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o by_o his_o power_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o neither_o do_v this_o doctrine_n maintain_v any_o security_n but_o the_o security_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v ever_o attend_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v to_o sin_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o satan_n leave_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v st._n matthew_n st._n luke_n more_o plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v a_o bodily_a departure_n and_o sensible_a as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v quest_n what_o kind_n of_o departure_n be_v this_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o christ_n he_o bid_v he_o depart_v and_o he_o be_v go_v ans_fw-fr indeed_o it_o seem_v obedience_n
of_o peace_n we_o be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n direct_v to_o the_o best_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o come_v by_o it_o namely_o to_o make_v our_o peace_n first_o with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o if_o the_o conscience_n sting_n or_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v look_v upon_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o that_o wound_n shall_v be_v cure_v some_o be_v wound_v in_o spirit_n use_v mean_n to_o forget_v their_o grief_n now_o the_o music_n merry_a company_n with_o sundry_a sport_n must_v be_v call_v in_o all_o which_o enlarge_v the_o wound_n but_o be_v far_o from_o work_v any_o cure_n the_o only_a physician_n in_o this_o case_n be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o call_v come_v to_o i_o all_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o only_o in_o he_o can_v thou_o find_v refresh_v for_o thy_o weary_a soul_n do_v thou_o perceive_v god_n frown_v against_o thy_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o way_n fâ—r_v thou_o but_o to_o get_v he_o to_o behold_v thou_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o anointed_n psal_n 84.9_o no_o merit_n no_o work_n no_o good_a intention_n no_o gift_n can_v clear_v his_o countenance_n to_o make_v it_o shine_v upon_o thou_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o as_o â—e_n bâ—holdeth_v in_o he_o and_o no_o other_o if_o man_n be_v at_o odds_n with_o thou_o the_o next_o way_n to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o they_o be_v not_o by_o rage_v and_o storm_v against_o they_o to_o drive_v thyself_o further_o from_o god_n but_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o christ_n â—y_a who_o reconcile_v thyself_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o as_o thou_o own_o mind_n shall_v be_v more_o compose_v unto_o peace_n and_o love_n so_o will_v he_o also_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o friend_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a at_o the_o least_o restrain_v they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o for_o if_o he_o pitch_v a_o covenant_n for_o we_o with_o the_o brute_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o much_o more_o will_v he_o shelter_v we_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a so_o much_o of_o this_o peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n way_n christ_n be_v preach_v to_o israel_n two_o way_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o preach_a of_o it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v 1_o how_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o israelite_n 2_o why_o he_o be_v so_o preach_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o former_a christ_n be_v preach_v to_o israel_n two_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o word_n or_o promise_v 2_o by_o deed_n or_o type_n for_o the_o first_o the_o main_a promise_n of_o all_o concern_v this_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o after_o it_o be_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n once_o deliver_v unto_o adam_n in_o paradise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v etc._n etc._n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o the_o same_o promise_n in_o substance_n moses_n make_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n deut._n 18.15_o also_o all_o the_o prophet_n say_v peter_n from_o samuel_n and_o thenceforth_o so_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v the_o same_o thing_n act._n 3.24_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v to_o the_o father_n where_o the_o very_a same_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v repeat_v vers_fw-la 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v as_o express_v gal._n 3.8_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v again_o christ_n be_v by_o deed_n or_o type_n preach_v our_o peace_n in_o the_o whole_a levitical_a priesthood_n for_o all_o that_o ceremonial_a worship_n all_o their_o sacrifice_n oblation_n altar_n yea_o their_o temple_n ark_n and_o propitiatory_a resemble_v and_o point_v at_o christ_n our_o peace_n and_o yet_o further_o their_o very_a king_n and_o kingdom_n their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n all_o of_o they_o not_o obscure_o resemble_v jesus_n christ_n and_o preach_v he_o our_o peace_n who_o as_o a_o king_n deliver_v his_o subject_n from_o all_o the_o former_a bondage_n of_o foreign_a power_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o triumph_n wrought_v out_o their_o peace_n as_o a_o priest_n sacrifice_v himself_o and_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o peace_n for_o they_o and_o as_o a_o prophet_n full_o deliver_v from_o his_o father_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n both_o these_o way_n be_v christ_n preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n whereof_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o will_v for_o the_o present_n forbear_v further_a discourse_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v bâ—_n christ_n be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d israel_n 1_o bâ—_n why_o be_v christ_n preach_v our_o peace_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n first_o and_o why_o be_v that_o doctrine_n renew_v to_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n answ_n for_o three_o reason_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v that_o seed_n and_o certain_a family_n of_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v descend_v and_o arise_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o accurate_a distinction_n of_o the_o tribe_n according_a to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o person_n when_o he_o shall_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n appear_v 2_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n he_o set_v they_o up_o above_o all_o nation_n not_o only_o in_o many_o other_o prerogative_n but_o in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o have_v they_o see_v it_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o rom._n 3.2_o he_o give_v his_o law_n to_o jacob_n his_o covenant_n to_o israel_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o every_o nation_n psal_n 147.30_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v a_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n advancement_n above_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o be_v their_o adoption_n covenant_n promise_n father_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o these_o word_n of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v rom._n 9.5_o now_o as_o that_o be_v the_o first_o that_o he_o come_v of_o they_o so_o this_o be_v the_o next_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o alone_o first_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o type_n then_o in_o his_o person_n and_o appearance_n then_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n perform_v in_o his_o own_o person_n add_v hereto_o that_o he_o come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o last_o he_o come_v first_o and_o alone_o to_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o must_v not_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o turn_v themselves_o to_o other_o nation_n till_o the_o jew_n by_o despise_v that_o grace_n offer_v have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v first_o be_v seek_v up_o and_o therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o act._n 13.46_o 3_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v know_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o by_o hap_n or_o chance_n or_o on_o the_o sudden_a so_o as_o his_o come_n may_v not_o be_v observe_v but_o that_o he_o come_v for_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n of_o old_a of_o which_o our_o apostle_n be_v willing_a in_o these_o word_n to_o imply_v the_o accomplishment_n prove_v divinity_n of_o scripture_n prove_v observe_v 1._o whence_o we_o may_v note_v 1_o the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v beforehand_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o hundreth_n yea_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o the_o thing_n that_o foretell_v thing_n proper_o to_o come_v which_o have_v no_o existence_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o sign_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n satan_n indeed_o can_v guess_v at_o some_o event_n but_o which_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o nature_n or_o experience_n or_o can_v foretell_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o or_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o executioner_n of_o as_o in_o saul_n but_o to_o foretell_v a_o thing_n or_o event_n mere_o to_o come_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n whence_o it_o
john_n which_o he_o preach_v that_o be_v administer_v but_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v concern_v he_o for_o usual_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o john_n baptism_n especial_o which_o john_n preach_v be_v mean_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o whole_a ministry_n matth._n 21.25_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n after_o imply_v why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o and_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n for_o a_o prophet_n mark_v 1.4_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o 1_o else_o it_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o preach_v baptism_n 2_o john_n doctrine_n be_v this_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n act_v 18.25_o apollo_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n take_v he_o home_o and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o and_o in_o act_n 19.3_o 4._o into_o what_o be_v you_o baptize_v that_o be_v into_o what_o doctrine_n be_v you_o initiate_v and_o instruct_v they_o say_v into_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v into_o john_n doctrine_n the_o which_o interpretation_n notable_o free_v that_o hard_a text_n from_o the_o false_a collection_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o thence_o will_v gather_v that_o those_o be_v by_o paul_n rebaptise_v who_o be_v former_o baptize_v by_o john_n but_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v remove_v if_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v wise_o distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o writer_n of_o that_o history_n john_n baptize_v say_v paul_n the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v which_o when_o they_o hear_v namely_o they_o which_o hear_v by_o john_n ministry_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n namely_o by_o john_n not_o by_o paul_n then_o add_v the_o evangelist_n â—ers_v 6._o and_o paul_n put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o they_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n ver_fw-la 2._o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o other_o scripture_n be_v that_o difficult_a place_n make_v very_o plain_a also_o quest_n but_o why_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n call_v his_o baptism_n why._n the_o ministry_n of_o john_n call_v his_o baptism_n why._n ans_fw-fr because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v first_o of_o all_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o his_o person_n be_v call_v the_o baptist_n so_o be_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n quest_n but_o why_o be_v this_o circumstance_n of_o place_n note_v that_o this_o fame_n begin_v in_o galilee_n ans_fw-fr 1_o to_o note_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o isa_n 9.1_o which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n 4.14_o 2_o to_o show_v that_o this_o fame_n be_v no_o bare_a or_o ungrounded_a rumour_n but_o raise_v upon_o just_a cause_n for_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n not_o far_o from_o the_o border_n of_o galilee_n about_o enou_n joh._n 3.23_o and_o present_o after_o he_o return_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mark_v 1.14_o and_o make_v no_o end_n till_o he_o have_v teach_v all_o their_o city_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n luke_n 4.14_o add_v to_o his_o baptism_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o cana_n a_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o that_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n in_o galilee_n all_o which_o beginning_n must_v needs_o raise_v a_o rumour_n and_o fame_n of_o he_o which_o as_o luke_n report_v go_v through_o all_o the_o adjacent_a region_n round_o about_o 3_o this_o circumstance_n notable_o befit_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o he_o begin_v and_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n quest_n but_o be_v not_o christ_n send_v to_o the_o last_o sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v he_o not_o come_v to_o his_o own_o how_o then_o do_v he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n ans_fw-fr galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o judea_n but_o 1_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o galilee_n which_o be_v also_o in_o judea_n and_o call_v galilea_n inferior_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n where_o nazaret_n be_v situate_a but_o this_o be_v call_v galilea_n superior_a or_o gentium_fw-la in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtali_n not_o far_o from_o capernaum_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v twenty_o city_n in_o galilee_n give_v by_o solomon_n to_o hyram_n a_o gentile_a 1_o king_n 9.11_o 3_o because_o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o palestina_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o far_o from_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o be_v ever_o mix_v with_o many_o gentile_n that_o be_v foreiner_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v so_o seat_v within_o that_o country_n in_o salomon_n time_n as_o they_o can_v never_o after_o be_v remove_v populorum_fw-la gâ—lilaea_n geâ—tium_fw-la vel_fw-la populorum_fw-la 4_o m._n junius_n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o gentile_n there_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o populous_a country_n full_a of_o inhabitant_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o palestina_n quest_n but_o why_o shall_v christ_n begin_v his_o ministry_n here_o rather_o than_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v it_o for_o any_o singular_a disposition_n or_o good_a which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o above_o other_o i_o answer_v no_o for_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v mingle_v among_o they_o galilee_n why_o christ_n begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o galilee_n of_o all_o other_o most_o ignorant_a most_o superstitious_a most_o rude_a and_o indocible_a for_o so_o they_o be_v note_v matth._n 4.15_o a_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v a_o great_a light_n but_o hereby_o the_o lord_n jesus_n show_v himself_o reason_n 1_o a_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n ready_a to_o relieve_v those_o who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o miserable_a yea_o in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v the_o first_o offer_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o to_o the_o worst_a who_o least_o of_o all_o deserve_v it_o 2_o hence_o he_o manifest_v himself_o a_o true_a prophet_n who_o will_v rather_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o further_a and_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n among_o a_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a people_n than_o ambitious_o affect_v the_o principal_a city_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n or_o applause_n in_o as_o false_a prophet_n use_v to_o do_v c._n permixtum_fw-la à _fw-la judaeis_n &_o gentibus_fw-la inhabitata_fw-la fuit_fw-la they_o har_n 35_o c._n 3_o not_o obscure_o hence_o will_v he_o be_v note_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o this_o country_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v mix_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n object_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o cross_v sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v â—hat_n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n must_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o galilee_n luk._n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o as_o this_o be_v 2_o that_o of_o their_o preach_n of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n this_o of_o his_o own_o in_o his_o life_n time_n 3_o that_o be_v a_o ministerial_a publish_n of_o christ_n this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o voice_n fame_n and_o good_a report_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n such_o as_o follow_v extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o such_o place_n can_v cross_v this_o now_o for_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o fame_n go_v of_o christ_n namely_o after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o without_o weighty_a cause_n add_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o to_o note_v the_o truth_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v john_n himself_o as_o mal._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o which_o prophecy_n christ_n himself_o appli_v to_o john_n mat._n 11.10_o that_o by_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v be_v one_o step_n near_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o true_a
point_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v something_o see_v the_o former_a be_v the_o principal_a and_o include_v in_o this_o latter_a and_o these_o latter_a be_v but_o servant_n unto_o the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o his_o miracle_n than_o with_o his_o doctrine_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v often_o whole_o carry_v after_o he_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o belly_n sake_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v more_o plain_o of_o these_o as_o be_v better_o observe_v and_o more_o spare_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o raiser_n of_o his_o fame_n as_o these_o be_v but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o who_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o can_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o first_o for_o his_o doctrine_n the_o call_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v doctrine_n christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a in_o disperse_v every_o where_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o reduce_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o fold_n to_o find_v the_o lose_a groat_n to_o call_v sinner_n unto_o repentance_n how_o all_o his_o life_n be_v thus_o take_v up_o be_v too_o long_o in_o every_o particular_a to_o manifest_v to_o omit_v his_o private_a life_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o increase_n in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o solemn_a and_o public_a inauguration_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o perfect_a mirror_n of_o goodness_n both_o in_o the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o also_o in_o the_o more_o special_a practice_n of_o it_o for_o the_o former_a how_o faithful_a be_v he_o in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o moses_n who_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n but_o as_o the_o son_n who_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n bring_v and_o deliver_v a_o most_o perfect_a word_n of_o truth_n yea_o who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bearer_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a author_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o commission_n reform_v the_o law_n corrupt_v with_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o establish_v it_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o disperse_v it_o by_o himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n after_o they_o raise_v by_o himself_o and_o fit_v with_o gift_n thereunto_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o institute_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a frame_v and_o prescribe_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o which_o all_o we_o must_v be_v square_v deliver_v as_o moses_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o namely_o a_o absolute_a form_n of_o external_a government_n for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o well_o order_v and_o cut_v off_o disorder_n in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o late_a how_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v particular_a person_n in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n nay_o not_o only_o to_o take_v but_o even_o seek_v they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v offer_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o ever_o man_n in_o this_o world_n can_v meet_v withal_o if_o his_o disciple_n only_o speak_v of_o bread_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v other_o bread_n that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o if_o a_o poor_a woman_n meet_v he_o while_o she_o go_v to_o draw_v a_o bucket_n of_o water_n he_o preach_v unto_o she_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n he_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o instruct_v those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o whosoever_o follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o little_a child_n he_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n innocency_n and_o meekness_n matth._n 18.3_o if_o he_o do_v but_o hear_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v his_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n mat._n 12.50_o and_o in_o both_o these_o how_o meek_o gentle_o humble_o yea_o and_o compassionate_o do_v he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n teachable_a howsoever_o in_o public_a and_o against_o gainsayers_a he_o teach_v with_o majesty_n and_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n beside_o this_o how_o bold_o and_o diligent_o go_v he_o about_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n discouragement_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o not_o only_a when_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n but_o even_o to_o attach_v his_o person_n to_o mischief_n he_o how_o often_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o joh._n 16._o &_o 10._o how_o do_v the_o people_n assault_v he_o to_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n luke_n 4.29_o how_o many_o other_o deadly_a danger_n escape_v he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n can_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o overcome_v of_o their_o malice_n but_o overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o goodness_n unto_o which_o most_o holy_a course_n of_o doctrine_n if_o we_o add_v his_o most_o innocent_a life_n in_o which_o be_v no_o spot_n or_o error_n it_o add_v also_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o doctrine_n never_o go_v any_o before_o he_o or_o can_v do_v after_o he_o do_v good_a as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o never_o do_v otherwise_o no_o word_n or_o deed_n ever_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n perfection_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v well_o sing_v out_o his_o beauty_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n which_o be_v every_o way_n matchless_a and_o incomparable_a threefold_a u_o e_o of_o chrâ—st_n â—â—â—acleâ—_n threefold_a cant._n 5.10_o second_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a by_o many_o miraculous_a action_n all_o of_o they_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n the_o especial_a use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v three_o first_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n joh._n 10.24_o tell_v we_o plain_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n to_o which_o jesus_n answer_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v hear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o and_o joh._n 2.11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o canaâ—_n of_o galilee_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n second_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o office_n thus_o the_o jew_n can_v sometime_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n matth._n 21.16_o and_o nicodemus_n affirm_v 3.2_o joh._n 3.2_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o joh._n 6.14_o then_o the_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n three_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o joh._n 11.14_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o chap._n 14.11_o believe_v i_o at_o least_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n object_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n also_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v argue_v he_o more_o extraordinary_a either_o for_o his_o person_n or_o office_n than_o they_o be_v ans_fw-fr yes_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o miracle_n apostle_n difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o howsoever_o all_o of_o they_o conspire_v in_o the_o main_a end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o of_o they_o in_o both_o be_v such_o work_n as_o transcend_v the_o power_n reach_n and_o law_n of_o all_o nature_n create_v yet_o differ_v they_o much_o 1_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v christ_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n luke_n 6.19_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o for_o virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o they_o wrought_v by_o christ_n power_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o but_o instrument_n disclaim_v all_o power_n in_o themselves_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v christ_n who_o also_o the_o work_n do_v in_o and_o by_o they_o be_v act._n 3.12_o
domestical_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o this_o testimony_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o john_n say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n namely_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o many_o worthy_a point_n concern_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o to_o be_v deliver_v but_o that_o i_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o the_o forty_o one_o and_o forty_o two_o verse_n where_o we_o shall_v as_o fit_o and_o more_o full_o handle_v the_o same_o and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n witness_v namely_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o 2_o the_o person_n that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o slay_v namely_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n 3_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 4_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n his_o crucify_a first_o the_o person_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o work_v most_o powerful_a miracle_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o never_o harm_n with_o who_o god_n so_o be_v as_o he_o never_o be_v with_o any_o creature_n before_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o who_o subdue_v mighty_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o with_o one_o word_n for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v death_n how_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n couâ—d_v be_v subdue_v under_o death_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v subdue_v of_o death_n yea_o he_o that_o do_v only_o good_a and_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n ans_fw-fr christ_n the_o mediator_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o two_o nature_n 1_o the_o godhead_n 2_o the_o manhood_n and_o in_o that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o peter_n say_v he_o die_v according_a unto_o his_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o soul_n suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manhood_n as_o be_v a_o naked_a and_o bare_a flesh_n such_o as_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o the_o godhead_n but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n second_o although_o he_o have_v no_o personal_a sin_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o have_v he_o sin_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o himself_o so_o as_o god_n reckon_v with_o he_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o all_o his_o church_n and_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o captain_n sinner_n till_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v and_o man_n reckon_v he_o among_o sinner_n and_o esteem_v he_o a_o arch-malefactor_n themselves_o why_o wicked_a man_n prevail_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n themselves_o quest_n but_o do_v not_o this_o cross_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n immediate_o before_o mention_v whereby_o he_o control_v the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v thus_o far_o prevail_v against_o he_o ans_fw-fr no_o but_o it_o argue_v a_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o at_o his_o apprehension_n he_o can_v have_v command_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o and_o this_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o power_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o wrought_v by_o which_o he_o more_o foil_a and_o break_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o force_n in_o man_n than_o ever_o by_o any_o show_v himself_o the_o true_a samson_n who_o more_o mighty_o prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o death_n than_o in_o all_o his_o life_n hence_o note_n 1_o how_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v witness_v he_o go_v â—â—â—ut_o do_v good_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n himself_o deserve_v not_o death_n but_o he_o endure_v it_o for_o some_o other_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o indeed_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v free_a how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a object_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v innocent_a suffer_v for_o we_o sinner_n or_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o equity_n that_o god_n shall_v punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a ans_fw-fr we_o must_v consider_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n not_o as_o a_o debtor_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n or_o pledge_n between_o god_n and_o we_o who_o have_v undertake_v our_o whole_a debt_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o guilty_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o room_n of_o we_o that_o be_v guilty_a now_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n to_o lay_v the_o debtor_n action_n upon_o the_o surety_n be_v 1_o willing_a 2_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n as_o christ_n be_v second_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o the_o heinousness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o trifle_n nor_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a desert_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o must_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o and_o yet_o what_o a_o small_a reckon_n be_v make_v of_o soul_n and_o open_a sin_n three_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o to_o free_v we_o will_v lay_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o his_o doâ—â—_n son_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v object_n but_o how_o can_v his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v who_o be_v infinite_o offend_v with_o such_o a_o finite_a and_o short_a death_n as_o christ_n be_v damn_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v more_o appear_v in_o christ_n his_o passion_n than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v damn_v ans_fw-fr by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o suffer_v be_v in_o value_n eternal_a though_o not_o in_o duration_n or_o continuance_n last_o we_o have_v here_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n lively_o set_v before_o we_o the_o one_o most_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a in_o mighty_a miracle_n which_o force_v legion_n of_o devil_n to_o fly_v before_o it_o the_o other_o beat_v down_o with_o wrong_n and_o injury_n even_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v mention_v both_o these_o nature_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o mediator_n the_o humanity_n that_o it_o may_v suffer_v death_n and_o so_o satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o deity_n to_o overcome_v in_o suffer_v so_o to_o apply_v that_o satisfaction_n unto_o believer_n second_o the_o person_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v the_o jew_n they_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n object_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v he_o alive_a so_o long_o beside_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v pontius_n pilate_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n deputy_n the_o soldier_n his_o executioner_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a band_n the_o manner_n of_o death_n also_o not_o jewish_n but_o roman_a why_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n slay_v he_o and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n answ_n the_o jew_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o abettor_n in_o all_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v against_o he_o they_o make_v way_n to_o this_o sentence_n and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o apprehend_v he_o they_o mock_v he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n they_o raise_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o they_o beat_v he_o spate_o in_o his_o face_n they_o hoodwinked_a he_o and_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o final_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a
in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n lie_v heavy_o upon_o they_o till_o this_o day_n in_o that_o both_o a_o mighty_a god_n and_o innocent_a man_n be_v with_o all_o extremity_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n pursue_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n four_o note_v in_o these_o jew_n upon_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v never_o without_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o what_o a_o imbred_a malice_n there_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n for_o it_o be_v never_o without_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o if_o it_o can_v accuse_v just_o of_o evil_a it_o can_v unjust_o condemn_v for_o do_v good_a this_o christ_n show_v joh._n 10.32_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o do_v for_o which_o of_o they_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o they_o answer_v he_o no_o but_o they_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n so_o something_o shall_v be_v pretend_v as_o blasphemy_n treason_n mutiny_n faction_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o a_o form_n of_o law_n shall_v be_v follow_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o find_v out_o a_o law_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n by_o for_o that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o wicked_a law_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v die_v by_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v against_o they_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o just_a overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o godly_a suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v for_o most_o part_n causeless_o in_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o unjust_a in_o the_o other_o let_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v notice_n hereof_o and_o content_v themselves_o if_o they_o find_v return_v of_o evil_n for_o good_a it_o be_v their_o lord_n case_n and_o the_o servant_n can_v look_v for_o no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o his_o lord_n find_v let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n although_o it_o breed_v we_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n as_o know_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o malice_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v breath_n in_o number_n that_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o work_n be_v good_a as_o all_o those_o title_n of_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o god_n child_n loud_o convince_v as_o that_o they_o be_v church-gadder_n holy_a brethren_n too_o nice_a and_o precise_a person_n the_o which_o and_o the_o like_a term_n if_o a_o man_n sing_v but_o a_o psalm_n in_o his_o family_n he_o can_v avoid_v well_o needs_o must_v christian_n suffer_v let_v their_o care_n be_v to_o suffer_v only_o as_o christian_n and_o for_o well-doing_n for_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a 1_o pet._n 3.17_o and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o must_v suffer_v it_o be_v better_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n than_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 4.16_o many_o receive_a indignity_n from_o man_n will_v say_v if_o i_o have_v deserve_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n it_o will_v never_o have_v grieve_v i_o but_o christian_n must_v be_v in_o a_o contrary_a note_n it_o will_v grieve_v i_o if_o i_o have_v deserve_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o i_o rejoice_v in_o that_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o these_o word_n and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n quest_n why_o be_v christ_n rather_o to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n than_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n answ_n some_o say_v that_o because_o mankind_n be_v foil_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n death_n why_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n then_o by_o any_o other_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o tree_n it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n upon_o a_o tree_n which_o although_o it_o be_v but_o inconsequent_a yet_o this_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o upon_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n of_o triumph_n rescue_v his_o church_n foil_v the_o devil_n spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n col._n 2.14_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v thus_o do_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n we_o want_v not_o strong_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o first_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 2.23_o for_o the_o jew_n do_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n which_o counsel_n of_o god_n overrule_v the_o matter_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n strange_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v accuse_v christ_n with_o blasphemy_n have_v produce_v witness_n against_o he_o in_o that_o cause_n yea_o have_v his_o own_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o take_v for_o blasphemy_n yet_o for_o this_o can_v they_o not_o put_v he_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n see_v the_o blasphemer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v stone_v not_o crucify_v and_o so_o have_v christ_n be_v if_o the_o power_n of_o death_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over-ruleth_a the_o matter_n so_o as_o he_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o a_o new_a action_n of_o treasonable_a affect_v the_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o pilate_n ask_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jewe_n and_o he_o answer_v yea_o upon_o which_o answer_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o of_o those_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n burn_v head_v and_o crucify_a this_o last_o be_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o shameful_a death_n christ_n repute_v a_o arch-traitor_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o which_o the_o chief_a malefactor_n be_v sentence_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v execute_v as_o a_o archtraitor_n the_o inscription_n on_o the_o cross_n contain_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v plain_o show_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o or_o read_v that_o writing_n but_o he_o shall_v present_o conceive_v christ_n a_o malefactor_n in_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n second_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v ancient_o prefigure_v as_o also_o fore-prophesied_n it_o be_v prefigure_v by_o isaac_n lay_v bind_v upon_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o wood_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v levit._fw-la 7.30_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o same_o to_o and_o fro_o which_o as_o some_o say_v signify_v the_o spread_a of_o our_o saviour_n hand_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o as_o christ_n say_v shadow_v his_o own_o lift_n up_o upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 3.14_o again_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v also_o fore-prophesied_n psal_n 22.16_o they_o pierce_v or_o dig_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n it_o be_v also_o foretell_v by_o himself_o mat._n 20.19_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o scourge_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v see_v joh._n 18.32_o three_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o more_o special_a infamy_n than_o any_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o count_v hang_v a_o dog_n death_n that_o be_v a_o infamous_a kind_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v especial_o execrable_a by_o the_o law_n which_o accurse_v every_o one_o which_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n not_o that_o this_o death_n by_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o itself_o be_v more_o accurse_v than_o burn_a or_o press_v nor_o by_o the_o sword_n for_o than_o neither_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o any_o of_o our_o felon_n thus_o execute_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o one_o and_o our_o own_o experience_n in_o the_o other_o speak_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v only_o accurse_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o every_o malefactor_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v hang_v be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n accurse_v and_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o ceremony_n who_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v real_o and_o true_o accurse_v sustain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n
of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o ceremonial_o and_o typical_o as_o they_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o die_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o admonish_v phil._n 2.8_o to_o consider_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n but_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o any_o other_o death_n have_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v we_o four_o this_o death_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v not_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o a_o tumult_n or_o in_o secret_a but_o most_o conspicuous_o and_o apparent_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n at_o a_o solemn_a feast_n when_o all_o the_o male_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n upon_o a_o cross_n high_a erect_v that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o and_o on_o the_o cross_n himself_o proclaim_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o three_o several_a langage_v the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o further_o because_o in_o his_o death_n stand_v our_o life_n he_o must_v be_v thus_o lift_v up_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v he_o certain_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n real_o and_o perfect_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o our_o apostle_n double_v his_o affirmation_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n which_o most_o necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n satan_n have_v mighty_o by_o many_o heretic_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hold_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o messiah_n by_o that_o diabolical_a suggestion_n that_o not_o christ_n himself_o but_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a be_v miraculous_o crucify_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o death_n itself_o assure_v we_o more_o full_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v careful_a so_o pregnant_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o number_n of_o thousand_o dead_a on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o his_o three_o day_n burial_n by_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n out_o of_o which_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_o call_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v pierce_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o very_a enemy_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o last_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o whereas_o they_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o the_o thief_n by_o break_v their_o leg_n they_o break_v not_o he_o because_o the_o text_n say_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n crucify_a first_o in_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o cursednesse_n and_o execration_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o wicked_a nature_n and_o curse_a practice_n every_o sin_n be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o least_o can_v never_o be_v put_v away_o but_o by_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o thou_o look_v at_o sin_n in_o thyself_o or_o in_o thy_o suffering_n yea_o or_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n it_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o slight_a thing_n but_o behold_v god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n take_v flesh_n in_o that_o flesh_n abase_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o that_o cross_n sustain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o become_v accurse_v for_o it_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o the_o native_a face_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o one_o consideration_n set_v a_o more_o ugly_a face_n upon_o sin_n than_o the_o law_n possible_o can_v for_o that_o show_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o knife_n to_o stab_v ourselves_o withal_o be_v the_o most_o ugly_a visage_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v but_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a spear_n that_o go_v to_o christ_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o odious_a apprehension_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v on_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n so_o low_o suppose_v one_o man_n have_v commit_v they_o all_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_v bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o that_o fall_v low_a fall_v but_o from_o one_o degree_n in_o earth_n to_o another_o but_o christ_n fall_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o very_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v then_o that_o make_v light_a account_n of_o sin_n and_o plead_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a look_v a_o little_a in_o this_o glass_n wherein_o behold_v god_n justice_n and_o sin_n desert_n in_o the_o father_n just_a indignation_n against_o his_o well-beloved_n son_n who_o nothing_o but_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o he_o profess_v himself_o well_o please_v can_v appease_v second_o see_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n be_v of_o christ_n crucify_v let_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o see_v such_o a_o great_a apostle_n as_o paul_n be_v desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o three_o point_n 1_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o this_o death_n in_o itself_o 2_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o 3_o the_o fruit_n which_o must_v appear_v in_o we_o by_o such_o application_n for_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o this_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o of_o another_o dead_a man_n neither_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o death_n of_o another_o ordinary_a fellow_n execute_v but_o as_o of_o a_o death_n which_o slay_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o all_o destroyer_n a_o death_n wherein_o be_v more_o power_n than_o in_o all_o the_o life_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v angel_n more_o power_n in_o christ_n death_n than_o in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o such_o a_o death_n as_o have_v life_n in_o it_o quicken_a all_o the_o death_n of_o all_o that_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o here_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a samson_n bear_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o death_n kill_v death_n by_o suffer_v his_o father_n wrath_n overcome_v it_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o grave_a open_v it_o for_o all_o believer_n by_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n reconcile_a all_o thing_n col._n 1.20_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o active_a suffering_n of_o any_o man_n which_o torment_v and_o crucify_v the_o devil_n themselves_o when_o the_o devil_n instrument_n be_v torment_v and_o crucify_a he_o it_o be_v peerless_a and_o unmatchable_a no_o martyr_n ever_o thus_o suffer_v though_o popish_a doctrine_n will_v match_v as_o corrival_n some_o of_o their_o saint_n suffering_n with_o it_o the_o most_o faithful_a martyr_n suffer_v but_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o christ_n beside_o suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n sin_n they_o suffer_v in_o way_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o service_n but_o he_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v their_o sin_n remove_v and_o take_v off_o from_o they_o but_o he_o bear_v all_o they_o and_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o howsoever_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n stumble_v at_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n labour_v to_o espy_v glory_n in_o ignominy_n esteem_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o honourable_a chariot_n and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o triumph_n make_v as_o the_o jew_n scoff_n by_o a_o hang_a man_n thus_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n thus_o also_o shall_v we_o imitate_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o look_v back_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n can_v
see_v he_o thereon_o triumph_v spoil_v principality_n break_v down_o partition_n reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n coloss_n 2.14_o yea_o man_n and_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o body_n upon_o his_o cross_n ephes_n 2.15_o slay_v hatred_n and_o procure_v perfect_a peace_n second_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_a unto_o who_o this_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o this_o two_o way_n 1_o to_o their_o humiliation_n 2_o to_o their_o consolation_n both_o of_o they_o ground_v hereupon_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o crucify_a for_o thou_o without_o which_o application_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v excel_v not_o that_o in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o for_o the_o former_a if_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o than_o be_v thou_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n thou_o crucify_v he_o thou_o be_v as_o faulty_a and_o blame-worthy_a for_o his_o death_n as_o ever_o be_v judas_n pilate_n the_o jew_n or_o the_o soldier_n thy_o sin_n be_v the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n and_o thyself_o waste_v one_o of_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o so_o christ_n humiliation_n must_v humble_a christian_n and_o how_o it_o do_v so_o which_o consideration_n serious_o think_v of_o will_v be_v forceable_a to_o cast_v down_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n must_v be_v thus_o humble_v and_o can_v but_o bring_v bitterness_n of_o spirit_n to_o he_o that_o true_o conceive_v that_o himself_o deserve_v that_o death_n which_o christ_n not_o deserve_v endure_v for_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o all_o eternity_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o free_v he_o urge_v this_o point_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n to_o bring_v thyself_o to_o the_o bewail_v of_o thy_o sin_n oh_o it_o be_v my_o pride_n that_o strip_v christ_n stark_o naked_a it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n my_o corruption_n be_v the_o cord_n that_o bind_v he_o my_o malice_n my_o contempt_n of_o god_n my_o ignorance_n my_o woeful_a course_n be_v the_o thorn_n and_o nail_n that_o wound_v he_o he_o all_o this_o while_n stand_v in_o my_o room_n and_o stead_n thus_o be_v it_o prophesy_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o lament_v for_o he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n they_o shall_v look_v to_o christ_n who_o by_o sin_n they_o have_v pierce_v and_o thâ—s_n shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o lead_v they_o further_o inâ—o_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n thus_o peter_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o jew_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act_v 2.37_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v popish_a preacher_n so_o handle_v this_o matter_n as_o to_o stir_v up_o compassion_n towards_o christ_n hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o soldier_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v by_o it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v come_v behind_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o the_o latter_a if_o christ_n be_v thus_o crucify_v for_o thou_o then_o also_o be_v thou_o of_o good_a comfort_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o even_o all_o thy_o indictment_n all_o thy_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a the_o curse_n hell_n and_o death_n itself_o die_v with_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o same_o nail_n which_o be_v drive_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v drive_v into_o thy_o sin_n so_o as_o thou_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o thereby_o be_v cure_v of_o all_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o deadly_a sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n christian_a christ_n his_o abasement_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o every_o christian_a thou_o may_v behold_v his_o ignominy_n as_o thy_o glorious_a robe_n his_o arraignment_n thy_o absolution_n his_o bind_n thy_o freedom_n his_o abasement_n thy_o advancement_n his_o nakedness_n the_o cover_n of_o thy_o shame_n his_o death_n thy_o life_n and_o his_o father_n forsake_v of_o he_o a_o assurance_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v only_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o special_a for_o thou_o be_v it_o that_o can_v settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o peace_n when_o thou_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o thy_o personal_a and_o particular_a sin_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o in_o thy_o room_n suffer_v for_o they_o that_o which_o in_o god_n acceptation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n thou_o have_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o eternity_n the_o most_o content_a themselves_o general_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n but_o never_o care_v to_o know_v what_o this_o particular_a application_n mean_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n also_o be_v a_o open_a adversary_n to_o this_o most_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o can_v come_v to_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o with_o thomas_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n three_o see_v that_o of_o the_o two_o main_a thing_n in_o this_o death_n 1_o merit_n 2_o the_o efficacy_n none_o shall_v have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o former_a that_o have_v not_o in_o the_o latter_a our_o care_n must_v be_v if_o we_o will_v find_v life_n in_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o we_o find_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o ourselves_o the_o most_o powerful_a fruit_n of_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n the_o former_a be_v a_o engraft_v of_o we_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v that_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n shall_v die_v with_o he_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o frame_n in_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o life_n for_o therefore_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o he_o both_o of_o these_o be_v require_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v join_v ephes_n 4.24_o and_o enjoin_v he_o that_o will_v know_v christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n call_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n show_v namely_o when_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6.6_o but_o when_o be_v that_o do_v the_o next_o word_n answer_v when_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v not_o when_o sin_n be_v restrain_v or_o some_o sin_n cut_v off_o but_o when_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n be_v kill_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o sin_n when_o man_n hate_v abhor_v and_o groan_v under_o their_o corruption_n yea_o even_o their_o small_a and_o sweet_a sin_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o note_v to_o be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o crucify_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o quest_n but_o how_o be_v these_o lust_n crucify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christian_n how_o christ_n his_o crucify_a crucifi_v the_o lust_n of_o christian_n ans_fw-fr not_o only_o by_o that_o deadly_a blow_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o death_n but_o also_o by_o set_v often_o before_o thy_o eye_n this_o death_n of_o his_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o example_n be_v tempt_v to_o impatiency_n in_o sustain_a wrong_n look_v upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o sharp_a thing_n he_o suffer_v the_o thorn_n the_o nail_n the_o spear_n and_o all_o this_o while_n as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n in_o motion_n to_o pride_n look_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n thus_o far_o humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n if_o to_o revenge_n behold_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n pray_v and_o die_v for_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n if_o to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o innocent_a see_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n suffer_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v suck_v out_o for_o those_o who_o blood_n thou_o
suck_v so_o in_o temptation_n to_o any_o other_o sin_n deny_v it_o and_o say_v oh_o no_o i_o see_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o my_o sin_n already_o i_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_a enough_o already_o i_o will_v not_o add_v this_o to_o the_o former_a i_o see_v rather_o a_o infinite_a debt_n due_a from_o i_o towards_o he_o and_o i_o must_v rather_o think_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o than_o offer_v to_o run_v in_o further_a thus_o we_o see_v both_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o mean_n neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v regard_v by_o many_o some_o will_v fain_o see_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remit_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o the_o crucify_a of_o it_o their_o lust_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o be-before_a pride_n contention_n hastiness_n voluptuousness_n worldliness_n live_v and_o thrive_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o whereas_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o unto_o the_o world_n other_o because_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o dead_a for_o sinner_n make_v a_o clean_a contrary_a argument_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o maintain_v sin_n and_o libertine_n course_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o abolish_v the_o same_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n dare_v make_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o common_a packhorse_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o sin_n upon_o while_o yet_o hereby_o they_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o they_o crucify_v many_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v their_o lust_n prick_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o much_o less_o crucify_v other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o crucify_a their_o lust_n as_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v they_o prick_v or_o touch_v in_o the_o ministry_n oh_o meddle_v not_o with_o my_o eye_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o or_o if_o they_o endure_v to_o crucify_v many_o yet_o some_o sweet_a sin_n shall_v be_v spare_v they_o be_v sweet_a morsel_n or_o fat_a morsel_n profitable_a or_o pleasurable_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v let_v go_v but_o never_o a_o one_o of_o all_o these_o ever_o taste_v in_o truth_n the_o least_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o fruit_n that_o must_v appear_v in_o we_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o rom._n 6.11_o 12._o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o let_v not_o therefore_o sin_n reign_n in_o your_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o place_n this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n frame_v of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o order_v our_o whole_a course_n as_o his_o bless_a spirit_n may_v appear_v to_o breath_n lead_v and_o live_v in_o we_o now_o that_o this_o fruit_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n thus_o therefore_o help_v thyself_o by_o this_o meditation_n shall_v my_o lord_n jesus_n so_o willing_o forsake_v his_o glory_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o forsake_v my_o sin_n and_o shame_n for_o he_o shall_v he_o content_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o as_o content_o die_v to_o a_o accurse_a life_n for_o he_o shall_v he_o die_v to_o glorify_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o live_v to_o glorify_v he_o shall_v not_o he_o think_v his_o heartblood_n too_o dear_a for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o love_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o thus_o to_o behold_v christ_n on_o his_o cross_n will_v help_v thou_o forward_o in_o this_o fruit_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_v the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n representation_n no_o marvel_n see_v the_o papist_n shuâ—_n out_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v that_o they_o must_v see_v he_o in_o crucifix_n and_o such_o idolatrous_a representation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o continual_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v be_v it_o in_o request_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v their_o manuary_a babble_n cross_n pipe_n crucifix_n their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n neither_o will_v they_o with_o religious_a adoration_n honour_v the_o wooden_a cross_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o it_o but_o accurse_a be_v all_o such_o dead_a and_o idolatrous_a representation_n against_o the_o word_n let_v it_o be_v our_o happiness_n with_o care_n and_o reverence_n to_o frequent_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v bless_v mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o set_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o bring_v into_o possession_n those_o happy_a fruit_n former_o describe_v verse_n 40_o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n he_o orderly_o descend_v to_o instruct_v his_o hearer_n also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n without_o which_o his_o death_n have_v never_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o word_n in_o general_n imply_v one_o point_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n express_v nothing_o between_o christ_n his_o hang_n on_o a_o tree_n and_o his_o raise_n again_o yet_o because_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o tree_n or_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o exaltation_n and_o lift_v up_o necessary_o must_v be_v include_v a_o low_a estate_n than_o that_o be_v namely_o that_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a under_o which_o he_o lie_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o death_n why_o when_o death_n and_o sin_n seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o he_o all_o the_o while_n of_o his_o burial_n when_o they_o have_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o house_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o low_a estate_n from_o whence_o he_o rise_v the_o which_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o unto_o for_o a_o time_n 1_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n 2_o that_o his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o death_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v he_o down_o when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o like_o a_o mighty_a samson_n he_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n 3_o to_o remove_v by_o undergo_n for_o we_o that_o fearful_a state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o we_o have_v otherwise_o for_o ever_o lie_v under_o to_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o our_o estate_n under_o temporal_a death_n which_o be_v sweeten_v by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v our_o grave_n as_o soâ—t_n and_o perfume_a bed_n of_o rest_n by_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o we_o also_o therein_o by_o be_v subdue_v under_o corruption_n may_v put_v it_o off_o and_o so_o be_v sit_v to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n 4_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o head_n be_v of_o power_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n when_o the_o band_n of_o it_o wrap_v he_o round_o about_o can_v now_o much_o more_o be_v in_o glory_n draw_v we_o his_o member_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o danger_n or_o thraldom_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o will_v in_o his_o time_n set_v we_o free_a this_o time_n we_o must_v wait_v but_o not_o appoint_v it_o neither_o distrust_n his_o power_n and_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o our_o distress_n 5_o that_o see_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n before_o his_o exaltation_n we_o may_v also_o with_o more_o cheerfulness_n content_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v even_o any_o abasement_n with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o before_o we_o look_v to_o reign_v
with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o assertion_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n 2_o the_o manifestation_n or_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v the_o former_a part_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o four_o distinct_a point_n 1_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o 2_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o god_n 3_o the_o action_n itself_o raise_v 4_o the_o time_n when_o the_o three_o day_n first_o the_o person_n raise_v be_v christ_n where_o first_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v arise_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v see_v neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n arise_v see_v he_o consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o the_o first_o can_v neither_o fall_v nor_o rise_v and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o also_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n die_v not_o but_o be_v in_o paradise_n see_v then_o neither_o the_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n nor_o his_o person_n do_v rise_v but_o only_o his_o body_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v answ_n in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o synechdochical_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherein_o somewhat_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a but_o to_o one_o part_n and_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o belong_v but_o to_o one_o nature_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o straight_a and_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n joh._n 3.18_o of_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n be_v joh._n 8.58_o of_o his_o be_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n but_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o several_a nature_n to_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v thus_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o expound_v they_o and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v mortify_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v quicken_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o help_v our_o conceit_n herein_o serve_v that_o school_n distinction_n christi_fw-la lord_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o yea_o our_o own_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a who_o soul_n live_v and_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a when_o his_o body_n only_o sleep_v 2_o we_o have_v hence_o to_o note_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v raise_v which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o imaginary_a body_n neither_o any_o other_o body_n for_o it_o for_o never_o be_v any_o other_o lay_v there_o before_o of_o all_o which_o himself_o against_o all_o heretic_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n as_o in_o the_o manifestation_n follow_v remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 3_o that_o this_o person_n raise_v be_v not_o a_o private_a person_n but_o the_o same_o who_o have_v as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v abuse_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v and_o now_o as_o a_o public_a person_n also_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o all_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o rise_v again_o for_o whosoever_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o death_n have_v their_o part_n also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n 4_o here_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n in_o this_o person_n to_o be_v note_v than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n also_o and_o a_o public_a person_n when_o he_o sin_v he_o sin_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o and_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o die_v away_o and_o leave_v we_o in_o that_o sin_n and_o be_v dead_a we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o record_v at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v yet_o when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o this_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n die_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v not_o only_o as_o another_o samson_n who_o bewray_v the_o great_a power_n in_o his_o death_n but_o herein_o unmatchable_a and_o peerless_a that_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n after_o his_o death_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n 16._o contra._n faust_n lib._n 16._o insomuch_o as_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v not_o then_o content_v ourselves_o with_o common_a people_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o all_o and_o no_o more_o but_o fasten_v our_o eye_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v more_o fit_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n while_o some_o of_o they_o omit_v one_o history_n some_o another_o or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o brief_o point_v at_o and_o light_o touch_v and_o pass_v over_o some_o other_o history_n all_o of_o they_o set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v copious_a and_o large_a in_o this_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v firm_o ground_v herein_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n none_o of_o his_o death_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n hereof_o all_o preach_a and_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o apostolical_a practice_n this_o of_o our_o apostle_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a in_o this_o place_n in_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 18._o who_o while_n he_o almost_o in_o one_o word_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o at_o large_a prosecute_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o raise_v christ_n he_o god_n raise_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n act._n 2.24_o and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v &_o 3.15_o you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a more_o plain_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n work_v in_o christ_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.17_o 20._o and_o to_o he_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v so_o rom._n 4.24_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a object_n but_o christ_n raise_v himself_o joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o and_o hereby_o be_v he_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.14_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o resurrection_n of_o his_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o not_o answ_n here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n the_o father_n raise_v he_o and_o he_o raise_v himself_o for_o 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2_o there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n common_a to_o they_o all_o three_o and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n challenge_v he_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o personis_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la communia_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la 3_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a act_n in_o they_o all_o three_o for_o the_o put_v out_o of_o this_o power_n unto_o any_o external_a action_n without_o themselves_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 5.19_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o in_o these_o respect_n hold_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o be_v these_o three_o 1_o in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a distinction_n of_o their_o person_n 2_o in_o their_o inward_a propriety_n as_o to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v
and_o 3_o in_o their_o several_a office_n one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o send_v and_o to_o be_v send_v these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o in_o power_n and_o will_n and_o one_o in_o the_o act_n of_o produce_v all_o such_o action_n as_o without_o themselves_o any_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v second_o although_o here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o work_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o efficient_a in_o order_n raise_v christ_n as_o man_n by_o the_o son_n as_o a_o second_o efficient_a in_o order_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o three_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n they_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n especial_o not_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o unto_o the_o other_o two_o person_n but_o because_o he_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n work_v they_o namely_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o not_o by_o he_o but_o from_o he_o and_o so_o neither_o this_o or_o any_o other_o such_o place_n where_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n to_o raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n must_v be_v conceive_v either_o as_o make_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n inferior_a in_o power_n to_o his_o father_n or_o as_o exclude_v his_o own_o mighty_a power_n in_o raise_v himself_o for_o they_o show_v only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n but_o make_v no_o inequality_n in_o essence_n or_o power_n or_o will_v or_o work_v three_o where_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o father_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n assume_v that_o be_v his_o humanity_n whence_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o former_a point_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a whence_o he_o be_v raise_v so_o this_o consideration_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o notable_o conclude_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o who_o will_v hence_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o so_o mighty_o declare_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o resurrection_n ubi_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la non_fw-la passive_a sed_fw-la active_a accipitur_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deitatis_fw-la christ_n deity_n clear_v by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v he_o the_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o express_v himself_o as_o well_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n as_o a_o true_a and_o entire_a man_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o believe_v not_o then_o as_o the_o jew_n scoff_o say_v in_o a_o crucify_a god_n but_o in_o a_o god_n raise_v and_o exalt_v to_o glory_n by_o his_o own_o omnipotent_a power_n a_o assume_v humane_a nature_n even_o then_o when_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n nor_o any_o create_a nature_n can_v ever_o turn_v hand_n unto_o can_v ever_o have_v stand_v under_o and_o much_o sess_v have_v swim_v out_o with_o conquest_n and_o victory_n neither_o indeed_o have_v he_o himself_o if_o there_o have_v remain_v the_o least_o sin_n of_o any_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v be_v account_v for_o we_o need_v then_o no_o other_o sign_n to_o be_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n but_o this_o sign_n of_o ionas_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n demand_v a_o sign_n why_o he_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v they_o no_o other_o but_o send_v they_o hither_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o on_o three_o day_n joh._n 2.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o reason_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o raise_n itself_o wherein_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v open_v 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n rise_n 2_o the_o manner_n 3_o the_o fruit_n or_o end_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o three_o respect_n 1_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o thing_n fore-appointed_n and_o foretell_v it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n luke_n 24.46_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v down_o of_o death_n act._n 2.24_o again_o the_o scripture_n must_v necessary_o be_v fulfil_v all_o which_o beat_v upon_o these_o two_o point_n 1_o his_o suffering_n luk._n 24.26_o 2_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o more_o special_o all_o those_o prediction_n and_o type_n of_o his_o resurrection_n inforce_v this_o necessity_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n which_o our_o apostle_n prove_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n who_o body_n see_v corruption_n but_o that_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o isa_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n beside_o his_o own_o prediction_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v either_o be_v fulfil_v or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o only_a true_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v slay_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v he_o rise_v again_o matth._n 20.17_o and_o this_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n remember_v well_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pilate_n and_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o this_o deceiver_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a say_v within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a etc._n etc._n add_v hereunto_o that_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o ascension_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n depend_v hereupon_o further_o the_o type_n which_o foreshadowed_n his_o resurrection_n must_v not_o be_v frustrate_a but_o answer_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o jsaac_n bind_v upon_o the_o wood_n but_o yet_o reserve_v alive_a who_o his_o father_n receive_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o sort_n of_o samson_n escape_v the_o revenge_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n wherein_o he_o seem_v fast_o shut_v of_o the_o two_o goat_n one_o slay_v for_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o scape-goat_n shadow_v christ_n both_o slay_v for_o sin_n and_o yet_o escape_v levit._fw-la 16.5_o of_o the_o two_o sparrow_n the_o one_o kill_v the_o other_o let_v fly_v and_o the_o most_o express_a of_o all_o that_o of_o jonah_n which_o christ_n himself_o mention_v matth._n 12.39_o and_o most_o proper_o appli_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n death_n neither_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o office_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o abide_v long_o under_o death_n 2_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n or_o of_o his_o office_n for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v he_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v this_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n than_o by_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o most_o glorious_a power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o himself_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n pray_v in_o these_o word_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n joh._n 17.1_o as_o for_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o glory_n kingly_a not_o his_o kingly_a of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o must_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 7.27_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n record_v psal_n 89.36_o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n selah_n 2_o he_o must_v be_v also_o a_o
priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n office_n not_o his_o priestly_a office_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o levi_n or_o aaron_n but_z of_o melâ—hisedeck_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n and_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o can_v not_o repent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o have_v receive_v their_o office_n in_o time_n in_o time_n also_o cease_v their_o office_n with_o their_o life_n but_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o any_o time_n but_o be_v every_o way_n eternal_a they_o be_v many_o who_o succeed_v one_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o death_n heb._n 7.23_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n but_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o he_o after_o the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n vers_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n namely_o ceremonial_a which_o establish_v for_o a_o time_n die_v and_o vanish_v thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o his_o father_n which_o give_v he_o endless_a life_n and_o perpetual_a duration_n so_o as_o neither_o death_n itself_o nâ—â—_n the_o grave_n can_v hold_v any_o dominion_n over_o he_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v clasp_v he_o fast_o in_o their_o band_n which_o yet_o be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o have_v hold_v down_o any_o or_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o he_o must_v necessary_o outlive_v death_n itself_o the_o former_a because_o he_o must_v not_o only_o make_v a_o perpetual_a oblation_n that_o need_v no_o repetition_n but_o also_o he_o must_v live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o that_o perpetual_o without_o which_o the_o apostle_n impli_v that_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o save_v his_o people_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v rom._n 8.34_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o die_v yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o which_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o merit_n have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o latter_a be_v believer_n by_o die_v christ_n offer_v and_o by_o rise_v he_o appli_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o make_v one_o offer_v for_o sin_n as_o those_o priest_n do_v many_o but_o that_o he_o may_v always_o live_v to_o apply_v it_o as_o they_o do_v not_o and_o see_v that_o his_o people_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o not_o only_o before_o god_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v heb._n 9.14_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o bestow_v upon_o every_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n impeach_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o four_o thousand_o year_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v before_o he_o suffer_v for_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v not_o all_o those_o age_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n adam_n himself_o who_o faith_n in_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n save_v he_o abraham_n also_o see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o namely_o 1_o in_o god_n council_n and_o decree_n 2_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o it_o for_o believer_n 4_o in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v full_a and_o much_o less_o do_v that_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v eternal_a in_o that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v cease_v when_o we_o shall_v stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o priest_n or_o saviour_n for_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n shall_v then_o cease_v yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3_o he_o must_v be_v also_o the_o perpetual_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n prophetical_a nor_o his_o prophetical_a the_o unchangeable_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o must_v constant_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n raise_v up_o teacher_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n can_v admit_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v under_o death_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o in_o this_o second_o respect_n must_v rise_v again_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o he_o be_v so_o to_o die_v as_o that_o thereby_o he_o must_v overcome_v yea_o and_o destroy_v death_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v if_o he_o have_v lie_v conquer_v of_o death_n still_o in_o the_o grave_n yea_o more_o he_o must_v so_o die_v as_o that_o he_o must_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v it_o put_z and_o hold_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o all_o signify_v in_o the_o phrase_n follow_v they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v accomplish_v it_o himself_o have_v perish_v and_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o house_n of_o death_n but_o hence_o have_v he_o bring_v his_o church_n strong_a consolation_n in_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v full_o overcome_v death_n satisfy_v for_o every_o sin_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o rise_v from_o under_o all_o that_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o will_v have_v oppress_v we_o for_o ever_o yea_o even_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v one_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n unsatisfied_a for_o out_o of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v come_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o objection_n that_o see_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n what_o need_v we_o more_o of_o he_o we_o can_v be_v but_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v ans_fw-fr the_o provide_v of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o also_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n namely_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v the_o latter_a thereto_o which_o be_v the_o application_n of_o it_o this_o latter_a make_v the_o former_a we_o and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o and_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o christ_n rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n where_o by_o justification_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o application_n of_o justice_n ii_o the_o second_o point_n propound_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o 1_o concern_v his_o soul_n the_o 2_o his_o body_n the_o 3_o his_o whole_a humanity_n stand_v of_o both_o first_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o translate_v that_o same_o day_n into_o paradise_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v back_o into_o his_o dead_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n quicken_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o live_a body_n moving_z and_o sensible_a in_o itself_o and_o unto_o other_o second_o
death_n better_o than_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v 2_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o bolt_n and_o chain_n of_o their_o corruption_n strike_v off_o so_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n change_v their_o life_n and_o put_v on_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o they_o have_v bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o former_a time_n yea_o renounce_v and_o as_o far_o as_o frailty_n will_v permit_v loathe_v their_o sin_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o ephraim_n to_o his_o reject_a idol_n get_v you_o hence_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o true_a believer_n thus_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n but_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n and_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o fellowship_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o sometime_o they_o be_v chief_a actor_n 3_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n never_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n any_o more_o that_o be_v verify_v which_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n the_o enemy_n who_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v more_o even_o to_o the_o faithful_a hate_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o who_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o take_v any_o whereas_o before_o their_o call_n they_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o and_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n now_o their_o fellowship_n be_v dissolve_v they_o be_v no_o more_o companion_n with_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o one_o admit_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o other_o darkness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v often_o force_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n and_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n another_o part_n of_o this_o agreement_n thing_n what_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v unto_o in_o five_o thing_n stand_v in_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v which_o be_v sundry_a as_o 1_o look_v as_o their_o chief_a happiness_n stand_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v together_o with_o their_o rejoice_v in_o his_o bless_a communion_n and_o that_o most_o sweet_a fellowship_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o even_o so_o the_o chief_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n be_v their_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_a as_o the_o former_a they_o see_v his_o back_n part_n indeed_o rather_o than_o his_o face_n and_o rejoice_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o face_n but_o afar_o off_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o face_n to_o face_n nor_o in_o that_o brightness_n wherein_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o when_o they_o be_v at_o home_n with_o he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o yet_o what_o they_o want_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o want_v not_o in_o desire_n to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v so_o see_v he_o as_o they_o may_v be_v like_o he_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v not_o of_o the_o stream_n but_o of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o see_v light_a in_o his_o light_n and_o because_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v they_o can_v but_o love_v he_o that_o be_v beget_v the_o next_o happiness_n to_o the_o former_a do_v the_o godly_a just_o esteem_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n place_v under_o god_n their_o chief_a delight_n in_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n second_o as_o the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o perfect_a praise_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o employ_v their_o eternity_n keep_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n 7.15_o rev._n 11.17_o &_o 7.15_o even_o so_o believer_n endeavour_v in_o their_o measure_n that_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o think_v it_o as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n they_o bring_v free-will-offering_n they_o esteem_v one_o day_n better_o in_o his_o court_n than_o a_o thousand_o beside_o and_o account_v these_o person_n bless_v that_o may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n because_o they_o ever_o praise_v he_o not_o that_o much_o rebellion_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o often_o dead_a and_o dull_a even_o the_o most_o sanctify_a but_o yet_o something_o they_o get_v forward_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o progress_n they_o make_v to_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o imitate_v that_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o continual_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o please_a of_o god_n their_o principal_a delight_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o most_o solicit_v they_o three_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o charter_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v obtain_v perfect_a sanctification_n so_o believer_n on_o earth_n set_v the_o same_o law_n before_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o direct_v every_o particular_a action_n by_o and_o begin_v the_o self_n same_o obedience_n they_o begin_v to_o weigh_v all_o they_o give_v out_o or_o take_v in_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o god_n have_v seal_v as_o just_a they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither-soev_a he_o go_v before_o they_o whether_o by_o voice_n or_o example_n four_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v god_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o their_o life_n rev._n 22.3_o 5._o for_o he_o be_v their_o temple_n their_o light_n their_o tree_n of_o life_n their_o crystal_n river_n etc._n etc._n evenso_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o live_v by_o mean_n and_o must_v not_o look_v to_o reap_v without_o sow_v as_o once_o it_o be_v 2_o kin._n 19.29_o yet_o enjoy_v they_o god_n above_o all_o mean_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v their_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o day_n that_o they_o live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v they_o power_n to_o get_v substance_n and_o bless_v their_o child_n with_o increase_n that_o he_o which_o clothe_v the_o lily_n and_o feed_v the_o sparrow_n will_v clothe_v and_o feed_v they_o yea_o and_o more_o that_o before_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o it_o all_o mean_n shall_v fail_v he_o will_v sustain_v they_o without_o mean_n by_o miracle_n that_o his_o promise_n can_v fail_v they_o when_o the_o indian_a mine_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o that_o his_o word_n be_v mean_n enough_o which_o command_v the_o rock_n and_o it_o give_v water_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o blow_v quail_n before_o his_o host_n shall_v perish_v five_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n forgo_v their_o happiness_n for_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o now_o so_o full_o happy_a but_o that_o they_o still_o wait_v and_o long_o for_o further_a perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n say_v lord_n how_o long_o holy_a and_o just_o rev._n 6.10_o so_o the_o godly_a will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o estate_n in_o christ_n a_o cloud_n of_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n manife_v that_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sweet_a of_o it_o nor_o the_o sour_a the_o flattery_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o tyranny_n can_v draw_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o privilege_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o dwell_v they_o not_o in_o these_o first_o fruit_n but_o wait_v still_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o their_o redemption_n hence_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o by_o their_o inseparable_a property_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o rom._n 8.23_o which_o be_v to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o these_o note_n lay_v together_o note_n examination_n of_o a_o man_n self_n by_o the_o former_a note_n will_v give_v witness_n with_o or_o against_o a_o man_n whether_o his_o conversation_n be_v heavenly_a and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n examine_v thyself_o by_o they_o whether_o be_v thou_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o thy_o affection_n whether_o be_v thou_o actual_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n
apart_o to_o their_o several_a office_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o man_n hand_n upon_o they_o even_o so_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o these_o that_o be_v christ_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n call_v these_o to_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n express_v himself_o by_o limit_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o we_o namely_o apostle_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o not_o only_o who_o before_o his_o death_n live_v as_o it_o be_v at_o bed_n and_o board_n with_o he_o but_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o witness_n of_o he_o 3_o to_o we_o who_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v and_o testify_v namely_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o thing_n together_o with_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o public_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o these_o twelve_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o witness_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o conclude_v act._n 1.22_o where_o speak_v of_o one_o to_o be_v elect_v into_o judas_n his_o room_n he_o say_v he_o must_v be_v choose_v of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v company_v wâ—th_v we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conversant_a among_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o imply_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o public_a witness_n with_o they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n because_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a either_o a_o ordinary_a converse_n with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n or_o else_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n by_o which_o latter_a paul_n who_o make_v a_o honourable_a access_n to_o that_o number_n prove_v himself_o a_o apostle_n tâ—e_v second_o thing_n be_v how_o they_o be_v furnish_v to_o this_o witness_n witness_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v to_o their_o witness_n and_o this_o be_v suâ—â—y_a way_n 1_o by_o their_o sense_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o familiar_a sort_n conversant_a with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o 2_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o give_v they_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o of_o both_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o text_n 3_o by_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o confirm_v they_o to_o their_o vocation_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o 4_o by_o add_v thereunto_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v thâ—m_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n and_o unfold_v all_o the_o mystery_n therein_o so_o far_o as_o be_v behoveful_a for_o the_o church_n 5_o by_o bestow_v sundry_a other_o great_a gift_n upon_o they_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n he_o gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o preserve_v from_o poison_n and_o deadly_a thing_n of_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n whereby_o death_n itself_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o word_n either_o to_o take_v place_n as_o in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n both_o strike_v dead_a with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o give_v place_n as_o in_o dorcas_n who_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n be_v dead_a by_o these_o mean_v the_o lord_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n great_a power_n to_o give_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 4.33_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o witness_v or_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n ans_fw-fr because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v authentical_a and_o faithful_a witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v witness_n two_o way_n 1_o by_o zealous_a and_o painful_a preach_v by_o voice_n while_o they_o live_v 2_o even_o after_o their_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n leave_v behind_o they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o write_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v public_a witness_n to_o we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v doct._n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n act_v 1.8_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n judea_n samaria_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o these_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v peculiar_a witness_n to_o christ_n and_o why_o 1_o to_o distinguish_v their_o witness_n from_o we_o who_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n for_o every_o minister_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o give_v witness_n to_o christ_n but_o proper_o to_o speak_v they_o be_v rather_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o thing_n witness_v than_o witness_n or_o if_o witness_n yet_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oculate_a or_o ear-witness_n nor_o such_o sensible_a witness_n as_o they_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a speech_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v not_o derive_v to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v that_o we_o testify_v unto_o you_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a witness_n and_o faithful_a man_n endue_v with_o faith_n and_o full_a belief_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v and_o testify_v as_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o whence_o the_o evangelist_n john_n profess_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o know_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a joh._n 21.24_o true_o for_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v know_v and_o true_a for_o the_o manner_n they_o all_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o therefore_o exempt_v from_o all_o error_n in_o their_o witness_n as_o we_o be_v not_o 3_o and_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o infallible_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o such_o as_o with_o their_o eye_n see_v his_o majesty_n vers_fw-la 16._o who_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o either_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n or_o see_v he_o not_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o all_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o consent_v with_o these_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o testify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o these_o oculate_a witness_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n object_n but_o christ_n need_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n he_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o john_n or_o than_o any_o apostle_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_n answ_n christ_n have_v indeed_o three_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o apostle_n namely_o 1_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o 2_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v search_v testify_v of_o he_o 3_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o joh._n 8.18_o &_o 5.39_o &_o 5.36_o but_o yet_o howsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v he_o use_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d john_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o divine_a testimony_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 12.30_o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n word_n in_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v lean_v upon_o a_o sure_a word_n use_v 1_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o lean_v upon_o true_a and_o certain_a thing_n and_o not_o upon_o totter_a tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n oh_o how_o good_a have_v our_o god_n be_v to_o this_o church_n and_o land_n of_o we_o in_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o become_v a_o light_n unto_o we_o in_o
it_o must_v be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o if_o to_o the_o church_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o he_o must_v himself_o be_v first_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o nay_o more_o if_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o faith_n with_o he_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n disable_v from_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n in_o capernaum_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 6._o only_a thy_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o thy_o happiness_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o nor_o only_o remove_v discomfort_v but_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o the_o sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a joy_n be_v call_v joy_n of_o faith_n philip._n 1.25_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n who_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o because_o god_n have_v not_o only_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o but_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o let_v we_o know_v yea_o and_o taste_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o so_o as_o hence_o have_v we_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o own_o heart_n boldness_n in_o prayer_n and_o not_o patience_n only_o but_o joy_n in_o sorrow_n thus_o give_v a_o man_n once_o faith_n and_o sin_n fly_v before_o he_o band_n of_o temptation_n be_v discomfit_v affliction_n dismay_v he_o not_o death_n and_o deadly_a thing_n be_v disarm_v unto_o he_o faith_n have_v get_v and_o hold_v christ_n his_o victory_n his_o strength_n his_o life_n yea_o while_o he_o walk_v in_o a_o thousand_o death_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v neither_o can_v it_o take_v away_o last_o by_o this_o worthy_a grace_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o thou_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v 2.12_o rom._n 5_o 2_o col._n 2.12_o receive_v increase_n of_o it_o through_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o also_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o we_o be_v fit_v unto_o our_o glory_n for_o faith_n assure_v every_o believer_n of_o his_o salvation_n 2_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o every_o believer_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o three_o note_n a_o believer_n may_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n by_o soul_n mark_n or_o note_n see_v that_o this_o be_v so_o special_a a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v but_o on_o a_o few_o it_o be_v worth_a inquiry_n by_o what_o touchstone_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o mark_n and_o note_n as_o such_o who_o will_v use_v diligence_n in_o lay_v their_o faith_n thereunto_o shall_v certain_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o unless_o the_o believer_n know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v again_o who_o be_v they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o but_o reprobate_n and_o can_v christ_n live_v in_o any_o manâ—_n and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o henceforth_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o which_o if_o any_o say_v paul_n may_v know_v be_v a_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o revelation_n which_o ordinary_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n answer_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o when_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o all_o believer_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n now_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n want_v not_o this_o revelation_n who_o if_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n then_o will_v he_o not_o neglect_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o even_o christ_n himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o his_o name_n the_o first_o mark_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o dwell_n of_o it_o and_o 〈…〉_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o long_v and_o almost_o faint_v for_o god_n mercy_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o feel_v faith_n can_v bitter_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o that_o strive_v against_o doubt_v because_o god_n have_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o endeavour_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o holy_a seed_n be_v fow_v in_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o sound_a faith_n it_o two_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1_o it_o be_v most_o pliable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v the_o jailer_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v will_v but_o know_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o may_v do_v it_o will_v except_v against_o nothing_o that_o the_o word_n enjoin_v it_o will_v pick_v no_o quarrel_n but_o with_o abraham_n rise_v early_o to_o obey_v god_n when_o if_o he_o have_v reason_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v have_v except_v many_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n can_v never_o have_v answer_v this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o establiâ—heth_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 4.19_o yea_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o provoke_v to_o cheerful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o sound_v faith_n be_v a_o subsistence_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o it_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v under_o a_o great_a burden_n and_o not_o be_v crush_v psal_n 46.2_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v job_n will_v not_o let_v his_o hold_n go_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v off_o his_o hand_n yea_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o he_o will_v trust_v still_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n arm_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o estate_n in_o life_n and_o death_n whereas_o every_o cross_a puff_n of_o wind_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n unsetle_v yea_o and_o sink_v the_o unbeliever_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o care_v not_o how_o little_a it_o see_v the_o less_o it_o see_v the_o more_o it_o believe_v and_o the_o less_o it_o see_v of_o man_n and_o mean_n the_o more_o it_o see_v of_o god_n it_o see_v a_o almighty_a promiser_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n it_o see_v he_o that_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n who_o can_v lie_v 2_o cor_fw-la 6.18_o and_o who_o can_v but_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o see_v a_o merciful_a and_o love_a saviour_n who_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 33.18_o and_o see_v these_o it_o see_v enough_o beside_o it_o estrange_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n which_o it_o see_v and_o seek_v a_o unseen_a country_n heb._n 11.13_o 15._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n acknowledge_v themselves_o rather_o stranger_n in_o this_o wâ—râ—d_a tâ—an_n inhabitant_n and_o that_o they_o come_v into_o it_o rather_o to_o see_v it_o and_o go_v through_o it_o than_o dwell_v or_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o it_o it_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o well_o once_o meet_v with_o christ_n she_o forgete_v her_o waterpot_n what_o care_v zacheus_n for_o half_a his_o good_n yea_o â—r_o all_o when_o christ_n once_o become_v his_o ghost_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o â—â—use_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o send_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o those_o treasure_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seeket_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o arâ—_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o worthy_a property_n whereby_o the_o naturalnesse_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v the_o same_o four_z iii_o the_o honourable_a attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o four_z the_o three_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o
be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.19_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n see_v no_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n no_o part_n in_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v death_n for_o he_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o pray_v 4_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n strength_n in_o temptation_n and_o assure_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n be_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n arise_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o 1_o although_o affliction_n enter_v with_o death_n into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o proceed_v no_o further_o from_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n revenge_v sin_n but_o from_o a_o merciful_a father_n either_o for_o trial_n of_o we_o and_o our_o grace_n or_o for_o chastisement_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o to_o draw_v we_o near_o he_o in_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n to_o force_v our_o affection_n out_o of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o fray_v other_o from_o sin_n by_o our_o example_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o our_o weakness_n by_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o best_a and_o thus_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n arise_v to_o the_o believer_n even_o in_o darkness_n a_o great_a light_n assurance_n satan_n temptation_n foil_v by_o this_o assurance_n 2_o from_o hence_o obtain_v the_o believer_n notable_a strength_n and_o sense_n against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n temptation_n for_o satan_n urge_v the_o poor_a sinner_n sundry_a way_n as_o 1_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o vileness_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v cover_v and_o thence_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n he_o must_v needs_o perish_v he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o now_o can_v the_o believer_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o grant_v satan_n all_o thy_o premise_n no_o sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o or_o can_v expect_v salvation_n in_o or_o by_o himself_o or_o so_o long_a as_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o my_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o though_o in_o myself_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o perish_v yet_o in_o christ_n i_o have_v a_o worthiness_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o salvation_n i_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o sinful_a estate_n but_o be_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n the_o filthiness_n the_o service_n the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o my_o sin_n through_o the_o grace_n wherein_o i_o stand_v and_o therefore_o thy_o consequent_a be_v false_a i_o fear_v it_o not_o be_v so_o forceless_a 2_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o can_v but_o reject_v whatsoever_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o full_o conformable_a to_o his_o righteousness_n but_o here_o the_o believe_a heart_n be_v quiet_v in_o that_o through_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v though_o not_o by_o the_o person_n offend_v yet_o in_o his_o pledge_n and_o surety_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v just_a dye_v for_o the_o unâ—ust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o that_o this_o righteousness_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o demand_v satisfaction_n twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o this_o direct_o fight_v with_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o if_o satan_n be_v still_o instant_a and_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v another_o righteousness_n avail_v thou_o if_o thyself_o be_v not_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o soul_n shall_v die_v the_o believe_a heart_n will_v ready_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o law_n require_v proper_a and_o personal_a obedience_n yet_o the_o gospel_n translate_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o ouâ—_n surety_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n but_o perform_v all_o righteousness_n absolute_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o obedience_n be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o himself_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v from_o it_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o gal._n 4.4_o and_o whereas_o the_o tempter_n will_v allege_v but_o for_o all_o thy_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v innumerable_a sin_n original_a and_o actual_a which_o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o every_o day_n ad_a to_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o they_o the_o heart_n which_o hold_v this_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n abide_v undaunted_a for_o though_o it_o feel_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v with_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o reign_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n at_o quiet_a but_o daily_a battle_n be_v maintain_v against_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n weaken_v and_o in_o daily_a consumption_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v free_v i_o though_o not_o from_o all_o molestation_n and_o presence_n yet_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o service_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o number_n will_v he_o say_v who_o make_v account_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v and_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o number_n have_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o to_o which_o the_o believer_n will_v ready_o answer_v that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o pluck_v up_o be_v never_o of_o the_o father_n plant_v only_a infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o wither_v for_o want_n of_o root_a and_o moisture_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o any_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n but_o with_o a_o sound_n last_a and_o unfayling_a faith_n rest_v itself_o whole_o upon_o christ_n so_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v i_o from_o his_o love_n the_o work_n of_o who_o spirit_n make_v i_o bold_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o my_o tender_a father_n and_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n into_o my_o whole_a life_n whereby_o i_o know_v as_o infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o i_o know_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n or_o of_o fire_n by_o his_o heat_n final_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v i_o good_a will_v make_v i_o also_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n 3_o this_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n yield_v most_o assure_v comfort_n in_o life_n article_n the_o sound_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n and_o in_o death_n the_o goodness_n of_o paul_n conscience_n be_v his_o comfort_n when_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n act_v 23.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o christian_n comfort_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v go_v the_o lock_n of_o this_o strong_a samson_n wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n say_v be_v clip_v off_o and_o he_o be_v disarm_v of_o his_o weapon_n which_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o christian_a may_v challenge_v he_o into_o the_o field_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n which_o because_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o cure_v when_o he_o do_v his_o worst_a which_o be_v to_o separate_v soul_n and_o body_n he_o can_v sever_v neither_o from_o christ_n nay_o rather_o he_o send_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o near_o to_o his_o head_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o the_o three_o point_n propound_v grace_n three_o let_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v so_o precious_a a_o grace_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o leâ—s_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o their_o true_a happiness_n if_o they_o can_v so_o esteem_v of_o it_o some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o 1_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v certain_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o common_a protestant_n be_v a_o very_a papist_n in_o this_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v presumption_n because_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v
marvel_n if_o the_o member_n look_v thus_o black_a when_o the_o sun_n look_v upon_o they_o see_v their_o head_n christ_n himself_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o see_v and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n isa_n 53.4_o but_o we_o must_v look_v beyond_o all_o these_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v who_o in_o his_o judgement_n go_v beyond_o the_o outside_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o himself_o work_v within_o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o infirmity_n yea_o and_o deformity_n of_o his_o church_n pronounce_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v all_o fair_a and_o no_o spot_n be_v in_o she_o not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o because_o all_o be_v cover_v and_o none_o be_v reckon_v and_o impute_v unto_o she_o yea_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v content_v notwithstanding_o much_o blackness_n to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o those_o heart_n where_o he_o find_v reign_v sin_n dispossess_v now_o how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o bless_a father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v nimble_a eye_n to_o spy_v out_o every_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o blaze_v they_o nay_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v not_o accuse_v and_o slander_v they_o can_v of_o themselves_o coin_n raise_v up_o and_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a assure_o these_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n shame_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n turn_v into_o shame_n and_o sure_o be_v christ_n on_o earth_n again_o even_o this_o most_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v accuser_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o of_o cain_n constitution_n who_o hate_v their_o brethren_n because_o their_o work_n be_v good_a and_o so_o many_o son_n of_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n into_o shame_n alas_o religion_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n already_o and_o not_o so_o reckon_v of_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o forward_a and_o yet_o so_o malicious_a be_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n as_o unless_o this_o smoke_a flax_n also_o be_v quench_v we_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n or_o treaty_n of_o peace_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n people_n go_v disgrace_v under_o title_n of_o niceness_n preciseness_n purity_n holy_a brotherhood_n and_o the_o like_a to_o go_v ordinary_o to_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sermon-mung_a not_o to_o swear_v be_v the_o next_o way_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v and_o except_o a_o man_n be_v as_o black_a and_o deform_a as_o either_o the_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v make_v he_o by_o drink_v swear_v game_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o civil_a honesty_n as_o well_o as_o godliness_n he_o may_v sit_v alone_o well_o enough_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o neighbour_n that_o care_v but_o a_o little_a for_o his_o company_n what_o can_v make_v it_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o number_n there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n who_o never_o know_v and_o without_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o their_o timely_a conversion_n be_v never_o like_a to_o know_v what_o the_o blessedness_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n mean_v neither_o in_o other_o nor_o yet_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2._o let_v no_o man_n be_v discourage_v in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v on_o without_o weariness_n or_o faintness_n well-doing_n a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o well-doing_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o blind_a world_n may_v deem_v to_o the_o contrary_a thou_o who_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v blessedness_n between_o thy_o hand_n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v thou_o must_v go_v in_o peace_n and_o this_o happiness_n by_o the_o grace_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v be_v sure_a than_o that_o of_o nature_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n that_o be_v lose_v because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o unchangeable_a favour_n of_o god_n by_o who_o mighty_a power_n thou_o shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o get_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v deaâ—ly_o behold_v thy_o happiness_n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v set_v itself_o to_o make_v thou_o miserable_a get_v faith_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v he_o only_o happy_a who_o god_n so_o esteem_v although_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o place_v happiness_n only_o in_o misery_n get_v assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o clasp_v the_o sure_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v possess_v in_o misery_n felicity_n in_o sorrow_n joy_n in_o trouble_n peace_n in_o nothing_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o life_n eternal_a a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o lead_v the_o reader_n more_o easy_o unto_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o exposition_n a._n a_o basement_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o christian_n advancement_n 335_o a_o bundle_n of_o popish_a blasphemy_n 405_o account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o 381_o administration_n of_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o the_o son_n for_o sundry_a reason_n 375_o affliction_n though_o linger_a no_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n 356_o agreement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 350_o all_o diligence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o make_v our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n sure_a unto_o ourselves_o 414_o anoint_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n what_o it_o signify_v 308_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o our_o religion_n 298_o apostle_n peculiar_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o 362_o a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n 388_o attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o faith_n four_o 396_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o welldoing_a 417_o b_o baptism_n often_o put_v for_o doctrine_n 303_o believer_n be_v fellow_n servant_n under_o one_o lord._n 302_o believer_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n by_o four_o mark_n 395_o believer_n may_v and_o must_v know_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n 409_o benefit_n flow_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n four_o 407_o better_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o than_o to_o hell_n with_o company_n 411_o c._n care_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v to_o suffer_v as_o christian_n 331_o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o our_o receipt_n and_o expense_n because_o we_o must_v be_v countable_a for_o they_o 383_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 406_o child_n of_o god_n delay_v often_o but_o not_o deny_v in_o their_o suit_n 355_o christ_n acknowledge_v our_o lord_n by_o four_o practice_n 301_o christ_n already_o come_v prove_v 307_o christ_n his_o life_n not_o monastical_a 315_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n two_o way_n 297_o christ_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o three_o reason_n ibid._n christ_n lord_n of_o all_o two_o way_n 299_o christ_n both_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o servant_n how_o 300_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o jesus_n but_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n ibid._n christ_n no_o soon_o receive_v gift_n and_o calling_n but_o do_v good_a with_o they_o for_o our_o example_n 311_o christ_n seasonable_o preach_v after_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v john_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 305_o christ_n prove_v the_o only_a messiah_n because_o he_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 306_o christ_n his_o deity_n prove_v by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n 339_o christ_n by_o die_v offer_v and_o by_o rise_n appli_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n 341_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a two_o way_n 311_o christ_n send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o be_v send_v 3â—7_n christ_n his_o righteousness_n notable_o witness_v 328_o christ_n his_o two_o nature_n lively_o set_v out_o ibid._n christ_n repute_v a_o arch-traitor_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n 332_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o death_n reas_fw-la five_o 337_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n how_o 341_o christ_n have_v powerful_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o under_o our_o foot_n how_o 323_o christ_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o what_o we_o learn_v thence_o 354_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o need_v not_o any_o witness_n and_o yet_o he_o use_v they_o 362_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o our_o preach_n 373_o christian_n must_v partake_v of_o christ_n anoint_v 309_o christian_n must_v become_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 310_o christian_n must_v imitate_v christ_n in_o do_v good_a 316_o choose_a witness_n of_o
christ_n who_o 361_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o meet_v with_o strange_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n 293_o comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o 327_o common_a protestant_a believe_v not_o the_o article_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n 414_o communication_n in_o sin_n sundry_a way_n but_o all_o to_o be_v avoid_v 330_o companion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 412_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v require_v and_o receive_v with_o five_o several_a caution_n 389_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n two_o 347_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n a_o ground_n of_o the_o godlies'_n patience_n 379_o consolation_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n 348_o consolation_n of_o god_n child_n that_o their_o saviour_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n 376_o consolation_n issue_v from_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 409_o crosâ—_n of_o chriâ—t_n a_o honourable_a chariot_n of_o our_o triumph_n 334_o cross_n some_o more_o smart_n and_o durable_a why_o 357_o d_o danger_n of_o sin_n 406_o david_n sin_n and_o punishment_n both_o forgive_v though_o the_o child_n must_v die_v 404_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n infamous_a 332_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o power_n in_o it_o than_o all_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 334_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o destroyer_n of_o death_n and_o all_o destroyer_n 342_o death_n though_o it_o remain_v after_o sin_n be_v pardon_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o remove_v 333_o degree_n of_o blessedness_n 415_o devil_n not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o christ_n power_n 324_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o worldly_a peace_n 265_o difference_n between_o christ_n anoint_v and_o all_o other_o 308_o difference_n between_o christ_n miracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 313_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o those_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o satan_n in_o three_o thing_n 314_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o regenerate_a man_n in_o matter_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a 349_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 363_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n 364_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n prove_v 298_o e_o enemy_n even_o spiritual_a not_o only_o foil_v by_o christ_n but_o make_v after_o a_o sort_n friendly_a 345_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n three_o 395_o evangelist_n all_o large_a in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n why._n 339_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v esteem_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o 410_o examination_n of_o heavenly_a life_n 352_o f_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 391_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o reas_fw-la 391_o faith_n never_o lose_v reas_fw-la four_o 392_o faith_n commend_v every_o thing_n 394_o faith_n of_o most_o not_o right_o qualify_v 399_o faith_n seat_v itself_o in_o a_o humble_a soul_n 395_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n a_o hard_a point_n 366_o faithful_a be_v seasonable_o remember_v of_o god_n at_o least_o on_o the_o three_o day_n 357_o fame_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o galilee_n why_o 303_o and_o why_o after_o john_n preach_v 305_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 288_o fearer_n of_o god_n must_v be_v accept_v of_o we_o 293_o few_o man_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v why_o 372_o five_o deadly_a enemy_n foil_v by_o christ_n 1_o sin_n 2_o death_n 3_o hell_n 4_o the_o devil_n 5_o the_o world_n 344_o five_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n 393_o five_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o boast_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o want_v it_o 399_o freedom_n by_o christ_n 302_o fruit_n of_o faith_n four_o 397_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 335_o force_n of_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o stand_v 390_o g._n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n why_o so_o call_v 304_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v 378_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n turn_v into_o shame_n 416_o god_n no_o accepter_n of_o person_n why_o 284_o god_n providence_n over-ruleth_a every_o special_a event_n with_o the_o special_a circumstance_n 306_o god_n be_v with_o christ_n how_o and_o how_o with_o his_o servant_n 322_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n most_o see_v in_o choose_v the_o most_o weak_a thing_n 364_o god_n only_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n why_o 402_o god_n forgive_v sin_v not_o only_o proper_o but_o perfect_o that_o be_v both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n 4â—7_n godly_a must_v inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n 363_o godly_a enter_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n how_o 377_o godly_a must_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n 383_o godly_a who_o have_v all_o hard_a sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o shall_v have_v justice_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 379_o godly_a must_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n day_n two_o way_n 384_o godly_a life_n must_v not_o be_v shun_v for_o the_o cross_n that_o attend_v it_o 411_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v incomprehensible_a by_o all_o creature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n finite_a as_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v 343_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o abolish_v in_o believer_n although_o not_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o it_o 344_o h._n happiness_n how_o it_o stand_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n 415_o hearer_n how_o to_o know_v they_o have_v hear_v aright_o 374_o heavenly_a life_n discern_v by_o the_o note_n of_o it_o 349_o help_n to_o attain_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 411_o hope_n be_v faith_n handmaid_a 396_o how_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n can_v be_v subdue_v of_o death_n 328_o how_o god_n can_v be_v just_a in_o punish_v christ_n a_o innocent_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a ibid._n â—ow_o a_o infinite_a justice_n can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o so_o short_a a_o death_n ibid._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n see_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 329_o how_o christ_n crucify_a crucifi_v the_o lust_n of_o christian_n 335_o how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v agâ—â—n_n see_v neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n do_v 337_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v see_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v also_o to_o raise_v he_o 339_o how_o christ_n have_v slay_v our_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o stir_v in_o the_o best_a 344_o how_o believer_n may_v know_v they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n 349_o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v to_o their_o witness_n 361_o how_o christ_n can_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o he_o rise_v again_o see_v he_o rise_v not_o to_o natural_a life_n 365_o how_o preach_v can_v be_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v so_o long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n 367_o how_o christ_n be_v ordain_v judge_n see_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 375_o how_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 375_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n must_v humble_a christian_n and_o hâ—w_o 334_o i_o iesus_n of_o nazaret_n why_o so_o call_v 306_o in_o god_n udgement_n we_o must_v stand_v naked_a 288_o in_o all_o spiritual_a captivity_n hasten_v to_o christ_n 324_o in_o case_n of_o sorcery_n what_o to_o do_v ibid._n in_o all_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v lean_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n 302_o in_o read_v the_o prophet_n we_o must_v still_o be_v lead_v to_o christ._n 390_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o extreme_a 330_o joshua_n in_o many_o thing_n a_o singular_a type_n of_o christ._n 333_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 385_o l_o law_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v the_o charter_n of_o heaven_n 351_o life_n of_o faith_n wherein_o 393_o let_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o seek_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 409_o love_n of_o god_n express_v in_o three_o thing_n 397_o love_n of_o man_n wherein_o chief_o discern_v ibid._n love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n attend_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 413_o low_a degree_n of_o murder_n condemn_v as_o murder_v 329_o m_n magistrate_n must_v not_o accept_v of_o person_n 286_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o godly_a never_o want_v matter_n to_o wâ—rk_v upon_o 331_o many_o man_n bodily_a possess_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o christ_n time_n above_o all_o other_o time_n before_o or_o since_o why_o 308_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o three_o thing_n 34â—_n map_n of_o humane_a frai_fw-fr thy_fw-mi in_o peter_n 283_o mean_n by_o which_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n 377_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o stock_n of_o faith_n 398_o man_n